ã€ŠThe Duchess and the Devilã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Clear skies were greyed out and yellow lightning flashed through the clouds several times like the tail of a dragon. Rainwater began pouring onto the cold ground shortly after the funeral began, as if to announce the bad weather to the untrained eye.

    The mourners gazed up at the sky that was merging with the atmosphere of the funeral, each of them chattering with voices of different levels. Even among the disturbances, the depressing atmosphere was only becoming heavier as the rainwater fell from the sky.

    In the midst of their gaze was a woman wearing a black velvet hat that had a veil casted over it. The ends of her pitch black dress were blown about by the wind. Because of the black clothes, from afar she was like a grim reaper who brings death.

    ¡°How come¡­. At such an early age.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying. The Duchess must have it really hard.¡±

    The whispering voices did not subside. They buzzed with only shallow words of comfort. This meant that among these people, none of their words expressed condolences with sincerity to her.

    In fact, all the mourners were really curious about was what the Duchess was thinking right now. They were well aware of the discord between the Duke and his wife, which had already spread throughout the capital.

    Even in those scathing eyes, there was no movement in that small, slender back. As she mourned the death of her only husband, she just stood still as though she would die and turn into stone waiting for him.

    T/N: ??? (Mangbuseok) ¨C A legendary faithful wife, turned to stone waiting for her husband.

    A deep black coffin engraved with a cross took its place on the ground which had been dug deeply. As the black soil got wet, the coffin shone as though it was reflective. The Duchess¡¯s eyes that looked at him were as cool as the rainwater falling from the sky.

    ¡°My Lady.¡±

    One of the knights who followed her husband called her in a rather soft voice. Only then did the Duchess look up. She was wearing a hat, so it was not at all possible that her face was struck by the rain, but her eyelids were wet as if soaked in a lake. Her face made those who saw her be evoked with a pitiful emotion. The Duchess nodded without saying a word. It meant to proceed with the burial. Four knights began to cover the top of the coffin with soil. Their physical strength was quite great, and they didn¡¯t seem to be exhausted despite continuous shoveling.

    After Judith, the Duchess, wiped off the rainwater splattered on her cheeks once, she stared at the coffin, which was gradually being covered with dirt, with cold eyes.

    ¡®He¡¯s truly dead.¡¯

    He was indeed a man who made people really amused until the end.

    Judith could not relax throughout the funeral. If she did so, she felt like her scorn towards her husband, whom she hated so much, would burst out.

    Anyhow, when the funeral service would end, it seemed that she would suffer greatly from the fatigue. The role of a pitiful, noble, and pure wife, who was lost in sadness due to the death of the head of the household who was maintaining the family, was really exhausting work.

    As soon as the burial was finished, Judith turned around. As soon as she faced them, her eyes flickered through many of the people¡¯s faces and watched their expressions thoroughly. The noblewomen, though with sad faces, for some reason did not hide their curiosity and inquisitiveness. The nobleman could hardly take their eyes of the pathetic and beautiful Judith even though they stood next to their companions.

    There was an uneasy atmosphere that strangely seemed calm.

    ¡°I am truly thankful to you all for attending the funeral.¡±

    She detested the surrounding situation as her voice trembled and filled with strife. Even so, no one questioned it as it only appeared very sad to them. It was a relief. After seeing off the nobles who were returning, Judith walked inside the mansion and took off her hat, which she had been dreadfully wearing, almost tearing it off and held it. She, then, quickly handed it over to the maid who was following her.

    With nothing to keep it in place, her neatly groomed hair flowed down to her waist. Her silver hair, shining and sparkling, had a pale pink hue that stood out under the light of the lamp. Handing it over to the maid, she also removed the black silk gloves and a feather-shaped brooch that hung on her chest.

    ¡°Throw it all away. I¡¯ll never use it again.¡±

    ¡°All- all of these?¡±

    The maid asked, her eyes wide opened in surprise. Judith, after answering with a nod, went straight up the stairs.

    Looking at the bedroom on the second floor, she focused on the window in the hallway. After the funeral safely finished, a towering mud tomb was seen among the servants who were cleaning up.

    Her unhesitating steps paused for a moment.

    Today his corpse was buried there only as a show to the mourners, but when things calmed, she¡¯ll have it dug out right away, and, as a result, thrown away anywhere in Mount Kemel that was connected with the rear of the residence. If someone were to know of her intentions, they would think she was a cold lady with no sympathy, but Judith didn¡¯t care.

    This was only because it was her husband, not her, who died. If she had been the one to die, her husband would do the same thing to her. In actuality, her actions were in comparison nice to what he would have done. As he hated his wife, he might have not held a funeral at all.

    ¡®Bye, Derrick.¡¯

    Judith bid her last farewell to her husband who was confined in his grave. And she resumed her steps again. Only the sound of her dress shoes click-clacked in the chilly hallway.

    Today, her husband, Derrick Vaisil, was truly dead.

    Judith Lipis.

    She, who was the very precious youngest daughter of the Marquis family of Lipis, had gained a tremendous reputation upon her debut in high society. The reason was because of her fresh and gorgeous beautiful face, which was similar to that of a fairy.

    Her silver hair, which had a pink hue at a closer glance, always flowed beautifully, and her features framed by a small face were so clear that even those just passing by could not forget it. The balance of the deep double-lidded eyes, sharp nose, and red lips did indeed appear as though from a fantasy.

    When she first appeared, the entire ballroom was filled with silence, and it was such a famous anecdote that it was still talked about even years later.

    As such, she was married at an earlier age than others were expected to, but her partner was the Duke of Vaisil, one of the most prestigious and powerful men in the Empire. Though only bonded through business exchanges done ever since she was a child, their fathers were finally linked through the unity of their descendants.

    Judith knew that marriage was supposed to be an eternal promise to a loved one, but at the same time she knew well how absurd of a dream that was.

    As she was an esteemed young lady of a Marquis family, naturally marriage to her must not be a ¡°promise,¡± but a ¡°business.¡±

    Her older brother, Vinsen Lipis, who was the only one above her, was the reliable successor, who would be leading the Marquis family as the head in the future. Meanwhile, Judith was the foothold that would give support to Vinsen as such. In short, she was like a root that would help the tree grow straight in place.

    She had to give Vinsen unshakable power through the business of marriage. That was exactly her role as the young lady of a Marquis family.

    If one would encounter this truth all of a sudden, they might either not comply with it or feel repulsion over it. Isn¡¯t it like being sold to a stranger only to strengthen the reputation of the family?

    However, Judith learned from day one that sacrificing for the family was natural. She accepted marriage without love as an obvious thing. In the first place, there was no reason to believe in the feelings of love.

    She was closer on the quiet and calm side than the cheerful one. Normally, a lady who has a character of knowing her manners and being moderately lively would gain popularity, but in this society, where appearance dictated many things, her silence became associated with a quick-witted loveliness.

    The popularity of Judith in society was so great that there was a joke that the number of young people attending the banquet changed depending on whether she attended it or not.

    She, who was normally quiet, naturally didn¡¯t like noisy places, and wasn¡¯t the type to attend every banquet. As such, when the occasional rumors circulated that she would be attending, the entrance of the banquet hall would be crowded with people.

    Generally, if she did attend, Judith always had a moderately quiet time by herself, whether or not her surroundings were noisy. Usually she would dance with her older brother, Vinsen, once, and would end the night by simply sharing a conversation with the young ladies whose faces she knew. She behaved so neatly that one could never imagine a scandal that could cause a stir in a tea party.

    The young lords would try to keep her from going back, but would usually lose sight of themselves. Even though they made a ruckus because of her, like the eye of a typhoon, although the reason for the uproar, she was still as if nothing was happening. Since she was such a person, she did not act unusual even when she first met her fiance, whom she had never seen before.

    The motivation to be meeting up with her fiance was simple. The Duke and the Marquis just happened to be attending a place where they met by accident.

    Judith first met her fiance, Derrick Vaisil, that day.

    It was the first time, but the reason why he didn¡¯t feel somewhat unfamiliar with her was that Derrick Vaisil was as famous in society as Judith was. If the attribute that followed behind Judith was ¡°beauty,¡± the attribute that followed Derrick could only be called ¡°debauchery¡±. He was a man who had been living such a promiscuous life that it was to the point one could say that there was no esteemed young lady in high society who hadn¡¯t passed through his hands.

    Judith felt an intense feeling from the time of her first meeting with him.

    ¡®Somehow I don¡¯t think we fit.¡¯

    Was what she thought.

    And just like she was worried about, Derrick Vaisil was a man who didn¡¯t have the form of someone who could be accompanied with only one woman. He was promiscuous, cheap, and dirty. His looks, which had a reputation that was as incredible as his prodigal life, was so handsome that he had captured the hearts of many women, but not much came into the eyes of Judith, who looked at him unfavorably.

    Judith always hated the acrid cigarette smell that was given off by him, and even though he stayed still, his attitude of having no manners, which he tried to hide but was still obvious, was also good to frown at in particular.

    Derrick showed quite an interest in her after their first meeting, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to make a pass towards her during the several dates they had as a formality before their marriage.

    But Judith didn¡¯t like his frivolous words and actions that seemed not only to be insincere, but also felt as if they were enraptured, so she constantly treated him coldly.

 Chapter 2

    Judith did nothing but be continuously stone cold, and Derrick refused to yield in his flirtations. It stayed that way until the day of the wedding ceremony, where his unyielding spirit reached its peak.

    ¡®You appear as an extremely outstanding lady. Since you¡¯ve gotten married to me, you¡¯ll also have to spend the night with me starting tonight, wouldn¡¯t you?¡¯

    ¡®Having to have children is the responsibility of a married couple, so I will not refuse.¡¯

    At this, Derrick¡¯s face broke down for the first time. It was the face of a man with his unshakeable pride all crumpled up.

    The wedding was held magnificently with the blessings of both families. However, neither party made eye contact with the other during the ceremony. The air surrounding the two was quite chilly and cold throughout the ceremony.

    After the wedding finished safely, Judith entered the ducal mansion where Derek stayed. She went into the bedroom first, washed up, sat on the bed, and waited for him. But no matter how long she waited for the huge bedroom door to open, she didn¡¯t think it would. Tic toc tic toc ¨D There was only silence lingering from the flowing pendulum.

    The night was gradually becoming late, and, losing her patience, she opened the bedroom door and went outside.

    In front of the bedroom, where she thought no person would be there, was a knight and a maid, who shuffled her feet, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°¡­¡­.Where is the Duke?¡±

    Since they were as surprised as, if not more than, Judith, she asked them while not betraying any emotion. Contrary to her expectation that they would answer immediately, the maid hesitated for a long time and wouldn¡¯t open her mouth. As she continued to hesitate with her response, Judith looked back at the knight standing behind the maid. He was an escort knight who was always following behind Derrick.

    Why was he here right now?

    All of a sudden, anxiety struck Judith¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Take me to the place where the Duke is.¡±

    ¡°Madame, that¡¯s¡­..¡±

    ¡°Now.¡±

    She was helpless to Judith¡¯s firm gaze. The maid dragged her feet and led her to the place. Actually, truth be told, she wanted to find the Duke by herself and send them back downstairs, but she was unable to as she didn¡¯t fully know the structure of the mansion.

    Not long after, the maid stopped walking. It was in front of some door that was no different from the bedroom door.

    ¡°It¡¯s here?¡±

    ¡°It is ¨C it is Your Grace¡¯s office.¡±

    After explaining, the maid quickly stepped back.

    Judith carefully put her hand on the door knob to open the door. At the same time, a harsh sound grazed her ears and her fingertips flinched. With the door only slightly cracked before her, the sound leaked out into the cold hallway.

    ¡®¡­¡­.Ah, De, Derrick! Haang, ahng!¡¯

    What she was hearing from the inside was clearly the moaning of a woman.

    And the name the woman¡¯s coquettish voice was calling out was the same name of her husband¡¯s, whom she performed the wedding ceremony today with.

    There could never be two people called ¡®Derrick¡¯ in this ducal mansion, so it was clearly expected that the man who was doing things inside of there was Judith¡¯s husband. That clear fact before her made her feel dizzy. The hand that was holding onto the doorknob wrapped itself tightly on it.

    She never loved Derrick. Be that as it may, there was no way she would be happy suffering from his disregard of his vows through such candid methods. As though the fact that she was unhappy was not enough, his contempt, which he didn¡¯t restrain, poured out, while his debauchery that he didn¡¯t suppress, even today, the day of their wedding, made her shudder.

    She didn¡¯t open the door and turned her body back around, directly returning to her and her husband¡¯s spacious bedroom.

    Unlike Derek¡¯s office, which was frequently noisy, this place was so quiet. Judith sat slightly on the bed. It was cold on top of the large bed, but it was warm compared to Judith¡¯s heart, which had become completely cold.

    She sighed deeply as she stroked the duvet.

    Never having her pride hurt before, she felt a sense of humiliation, as though she was crawling up from the bottom of the ground for the first time in her life.

    As she laid on the bed by herself, she felt the bed space was particularly large and empty.

    On the first night that the new bride was looking forward to, she was nothing other than deserted.

    The marriage life that began like that could never be smooth.

    The marriage between the ducal family of Vaisil and the marquis family of Lipis was only for show. In that formal union, Derrick and Judith¡¯s relationship was so dull that there was no emotion at all. It¡¯s safe to say that they probably were business partners linked under the embellishment of a ¡®business deal¡¯.

    In the process, Derrick happened to fall deeply for a young lady. Her name was Silvia Wirell, the young lady of the Viscount family of Wirell, who recently came to the capital and was starting to run a business.

    At first, she thought it was just some shallow curiosity, but no! Silvia didn¡¯t relinquish for one month, and lasted as long as three months beside Derrick, who had changed.

    Judith received reports on Derrick whether she liked it or not. It was to prevent a problem from causing a setback in this empty marriage. Although they had no feelings, it was clear that their marriage was a great help to the Marquis Family, and Judith had to continue with this marriage.

    Through the report, she came to know of Silvia¡¯s existence. They had been meeting under the pretext of ¡®management¡±. Derrick, whom she thought as fickle, didn¡¯t come to his senses because he had fallen in love with her, as though he had become ¡°sincere¡±. He often went out early every morning and came back late in the evening, and instead of the scent of cigarettes, his body strongly gave off a certain fragrant scent of perfume.

    Judith just left them alone and watched for the time being.

    She thought she didn¡¯t have to trouble herself and meddle because she didn¡¯t even love him. She also didn¡¯t want to get involved because, even though he had really liked her at one point, she had seen too often how easily he changed between women, and waited for it to occur again, as well.

    However, when reports began to show that the two were frequently seen dating in the capital city, she could not just sit back and watch.

    So far, rumours of the discord between the ducal couple was a topic that had often followed the two, but would be passed off as no more than a false rumor. However, his behavior would leave a bad impression on Judith.

    No matter how little affection this relationship held, though, there was still a line that must not be crossed.

    ¡°If you want to have an affair, how about doing it while hiding it, please?¡±

    Judith visited her husband and threw the documents with the whereabouts of their dates onto his desk. Derrick dark eyebrows knitted together discontentedly.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been doing well to hide your affair until now. What¡¯s changed all of a sudden?¡±

    He stared at the face of Judith, who was asking, with his arms crossed. Realizing that she wasn¡¯t being sarcastic, but was asking from the bottom of her heart, Derrick burst into laughter.

    The moment Derrick titled his head slightly to the side, she noticed the trace of a kiss mark on his neck. He came in past midnight last night. It was clear that the one who probably imprinted that mark was her, Silvia Wirell, who had been with him all night.

    Judith could only feel disgust at the shameful proof of his nightly activities.

    ¡°Behave yourself properly. Unless you want to suffer through a divorce.¡±

    No longer pleased to be in the same space as him, she turned her back on him. Before she could take a step forward, something touched the back of her head. Flutter flutter ¨D  She heard the sound of papers flying as they fell messily by her feet.

    ¡°I really hate you so much. Do you know that?¡±

    She responded, firmly biting her lower lip,

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for me, as well.¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have married someone like you. Why the hell did I marry a woman who is as emotionless and unaffectionate as you, and¡­.¡±

    Judith slowly turned her head to her husband. At some point, Derek also couldn¡¯t hide his contempt for his partner as much as she did. He hated her calmness to the point that it would cause him goosebumps, and she was disillusioned of him being prodigal.

    Judith, who was glaring at him, giggled, and gave him a twisted smile.

    ¡°Silvia Wirell. You wish to ¡°get married,¡± as well, with her, right?¡±

    ¡°That name, do not mention it as you please.¡±

    Derrick reacted more sensitively than she expected to her provocation.

    That¡¯s funny. Seeing him, who usually looks down on women, came out seriously like this. Wasn¡¯t he a man who thought nothing of something called ¡°emotions¡± more than anyone else?

    Unlike her husband, whom she ended up easily cutting off her relationship with, Judith knew a great deal of women who couldn¡¯t forget him and also still stayed up all night in tears.

    ¡°Dream on.¡±

    Judith whispered with a lovely and beautiful smile, only looking at him. She heard the sound of Derrick gritting his teeth from afar.

    ¡°Because unless Silvia Wirell is reborn as an esteemed young lady of a Marquis like me, it will never happen.¡±

    Leaving behind a pretentious sneer through her laughter, Judith left the office.

    As soon as she took a step outside, the sound of something being smashed occurred terribly inside ¨D Bang! Bang!

    As she walked away, her hatred only deepened.

    * * *

    The thing was, the relationship between the couple, which was already at stake of teetering off a cliff, had become completely strained since Judith¡¯s direct warning.

    Dereck hated her enough to avoid eating together now. But behaving like that did not hurt Judith. Their relationship, which had no emotion of ¡°love¡±, was simply worse than anybody else.

    In the midst of all this, something strange happened. Derrick¡¯s health immediately began to deteriorate as if he had caught some ¡°disease¡±.

    T/N: I bet Silvia had the virus.

    PR: HAHA

    At first, she thought it was a simple fever, but his condition didn¡¯t get any better even when he took some medicine, and even if the most famous doctor in the capital city was called in, he only said that he was unable to comprehend the symptoms at all. Amid the efforts of many people, Derrick Vaisil¡¯s condition continuously deteriorated.

    Judith calmly accepted that his condition began to deteriorate.

    This was because she fully expected this as a possibility. Derrick enjoyed all sorts of bad things, including aphrodisiacs and cigars, from the time he joined society. Naturally, she hadn¡¯t known it would be serious to the point doctors would give up though.

 Chapter 3

    Derrick was bedridden and the ducal mansions work was transferred to Judith. Rather than directly being involved with management, her older brother, Vinsen, was the one helping.

    Derrick¡¯s complexion grew haggard as the days went by, until he could no longer come to his senses and stay properly conscious.

    Looking at his ashened pale complexion, Judith felt this was his punishment. Up to now, he had made so many women cry, and made Judith¡¯s, his wife, position a laughing stock several times in front of others.

    Wasn¡¯t it said that for those people who bashed other people¡¯s hearts, there will be double the payment to them? That was clearly the case with Derrick.

    Looking at her husband who couldn¡¯t get up from his bed, she remembered the young lady of a Viscount family, whom he had fallen deeply in love with and didn¡¯t return to his senses before he had become like this.

    Silvia Wirell.

    The woman who made her curious enough to wonder how in the world she captured her husband this way.

    T/N: She a thottie.

    PR/N: if she breathes she a THOT

    Sylvia Wirell did not send even a single letter ever since Derrick collapsed. And as she had predicted, even in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be sending letters or the like.

    No matter how much their marriage was said to be a business that connected families, it was still an important relationship as it was a pledge made in front of others.

    In fact, it was said that in high society, a wife who was not loved by her husband was despised, but due to Derrick¡¯s rumored cheating, Judith experienced humiliations to the point that her blood boiled. In addition to such social perception, for him to openly have extramarital affairs in the Tireur Empire, a place where adultery is legally a serious offense, was tantamount to throwing away one¡¯s own honor.

    That¡¯s why Judith was angry with Derrick for not hiding his meetings with Sylvia Wirell, and at the same time concluded that Sylvia Wirell would not be able to send a letter to her husband.

    ¡®I wonder, what is she thinking about right now?¡¯

    According to the reports, Derrick kept presenting extremely expensive jewelries and fancy dresses to Silvia everyday. He didn¡¯t just express his love in portions, he did so without skipping a single day. Looking at this, Judith naturally thought it was amazing that there were still assets of the ducal family left. In the eyes of others, he was a sincerely devoted person to his loved one, to the point that he was willing to lay down his life for her.

    ¡®He¡¯s no different from a dupe.¡¯

    Silvia must¡¯ve really liked and accepted them. To her, everything was beautiful and mysterious because she had just moved to the capital, and now she had a Duke, who was one of the best in the Empire, fall for her and was unable to get over her. How much better could it be?

    Drenched in such happiness, the fact that he was a ¡®married man¡¯ must¡¯ve blackened out her mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s not even funny.¡±

    Judith, who was blankly staring at her husband with his eyes closed as though he was already dead, burst into laughter.

    She had no more expectations from him of the like. It had already been a long time since she held the slightest expectations toward Derrick. It had been shattered to pieces the day he deserted her their first night together. His continuous extramarital affairs caused her low expectations to grow into a fiery hatred that had spread like embers in her heart.

    A few days ago in the mansion, the words of the priest who came by said that his condition was like a ¡®curse.¡¯ (No man, it¡¯s the virus) The fundamental problem was not an external wound but an internal one, explaining that dark forces of an unknown identity were gnawing at his life. Unlike doctors who had only shook their heads so far, it was a detailed explanation.

    As soon as she heard those words, she started calling priests instead of doctors who were constantly changing, but it was no use calling any person or offering any blessing. His condition only continued to deteriorate.

    ¡°By any chance, was the one who may have put a curse on you an old woman who loves you so much?¡±

    In the quiet bedroom, Judith¡¯s thin, beautiful voice reverberated rather softly. There was no response, but she, who asked the question, didn¡¯t want one back.

    Judith calmly made preparations for the funeral.

    Sometime in the following week after that, Derrick Vaisil¡¯s breath finally ceased. Finally, she was able to free herself from the pathetic and pitiful position that had made her a laughing stock due to her husband¡¯s affairs. Being a widow was a much better choice than a woman with a husband who had reduced her into this spectacle.

    Four days had passed since the funeral had finished without a problem.

    The mansion, which had been restless due to Derrick¡¯s death, began to gradually return to its original lively atmosphere, and even the weather, which had been dim throughout, cleared up with the sun shining.

    ¡°Do me a favour and take out the buried coffin. I¡¯m thinking of moving it to the Kemel Forest.¡±

    The funeral of the nobility was often carried out in the yard of the residence where mourners were invited, and later moved to the grave, so the servants began digging the land without hesitation.

    The rainfall from last night caused the wet soil to crunch under their feet. Slowly the black coffin¡¯s figure began to reveal itself. The sun was glaring down on them, but when she saw the coffin, she suddenly felt chills. Judith rubbed her arms as she watched the busy servants.

    At last, the soil that was covering the coffin was removed altogether. Judith glanced at the coffin, which she had seen four days ago, and turned her eyes. It was at that moment when the servants stepped back, and the knights came forward to lift the coffin.

    Rattle.

    A strange noise occurred.

    Everyone surrounding the coffin stopped moving. She looked around the yard, also having heard the sound of knocking, feeling uneasy.

    Silence flowed through the crowd.

    When no sound was heard afterwards, everyone thought it was anything but the sound in the coffin. The knights came to their senses one by one and raised the heavy coffin on the grass.

    It was at that time.

    Rattle! The coffin shook violently just before it was put on the ground. A knight was suddenly startled and dropped the coffin as though he was shaking it off.

    Rattle, rattle!

    The coffin began to move up and down to the point where they suspected there was an earthquake. The servants screamed and backed away, and the knights, who had stepped back, drew their swords. Judith looked over the shoulders of the escort knights at the coffin that was still shaking.

    ¡°What is this¡­?¡±

    He, who was inside there, was definitely dead, and it was confirmed that his heart had stopped. What the hell? Why was this happening? Judith, whose throat was completely dry, gulped.

    The coffin did not open because of its latch, and kept shaking as if it was asking to be released. The servants became frightened out of their wits from this bizarre scene, while the knights were nervous and their bodies stiffened.

    ¡°Sir Horton.¡±

    Judith called out the knight blocking the way in front of her. The knight holding the sword he had drawn looked back at her.

    ¡°Will you please open the coffin?¡±

    ¡°My Lady, it is dangerous.¡±

    ¡°The one inside there is my husband¡¯s body. Why is he suddenly rampaging? Is it even true that he died in the first place¡­It¡¯s my responsibility to confirm it.¡±

    Lord Hortin wet his dry lips. There was truth in her words. What was this thing here? He put his sword in its sheath and stealthily approached the moving coffin.

    The fingertips of the knight trembled. He pretended not to be, but his nervous look was also clear. The coffin, which had been buried under the ground for four days after his death, suddenly began to run wild, which was frightening enough.

    The latch on the hook that was placed outside came undone under the knight¡¯s hand. As soon as he did, the coffin¡¯s cover, which had been pounding and shaking, opened so strongly it almost broke loose. Sir Horton and the knights around him immediately stepped back and aimed their swords at it.

    A cold silence fell. Everyone¡¯s eyes in the yard were on the deep black coffin.

    ¡°Ah¡­..¡±

    A faint sound came from inside the coffin.

    Judith¡¯s heart began to hammer as if it had gone crazy. It was because the voice tickling her ears was quite familiar to her.

    Soon, ¡®he,¡¯ who was lying in the coffin, raised his upper body and showed his figure. Under the sun that was radiantly glaring down on them, his, Derrick Vaisil¡¯s, hair swayed, shining.

    ¡°Shit, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±

    Judith felt her heart hardening.

    Her husband, who was dead, was revived after four days as if it was a miracle.

    She clearly confirmed his death, clearly confirmed the moment his heart stopped, but why is this man alive? He was sitting in the coffin over there, with his own figure intact.

    Judith¡¯s mind was spinning round and round, locked in confusion. The thought circuit in charge of the rational part seemed to have easily melted and sank into confusion altogether. With this much, she couldn¡¯t believe the situation happening right before her at all.

    ¡°¡­¡­.Your Grace!¡±

    ¡°What in the world is this?! Clearly his death¡­¡­!¡±

    The very first ones seen to be responding were the Duke¡¯s knights.

    They threw their rather lengthy swords away as if abandoning them and ran toward the coffin. After them were the servants dashing into the mansion, panting and puffing, to enter inside. It was clear that they intended to pass on this unbelievable news to other servants.

    In the midst of the uproar, Judith just stood still. She could do nothing as though she had received an impact on the back of her head by someone. Her mind hardened stiffly as a piece of metal.

    ¡°Your Grace. Are you alright?!¡±

    Derrick Vaisil had been revived. (PR: oH SH*T)

    Amid the situation, in which chaos flooded, without a doubt this one and only fact was clear. Her gaze, which had lost focus, slowly returned as she came to her senses, and she looked at her husband sitting still in the coffin.

    Derrick Vaisil was looking around in a relaxed and leisurely manner, as if he was a priest who had come down in the midst of a chaotic world. The beautiful violet eyes unexpectedly felt calmer than needed, as if they had sunk into the deep sea with a splash.

    Soon he opened his mouth after a long time.

    ¡°Where am I?¡±

    He, who was sweeping his hair roughly, hesitated, and looked quietly into his palm as if he was seeing something unfamiliar.

    ¡°¡­What¡¯s this again?¡±

    Ha.

    Judith, who was looking at him, burst out into fake laughter before she even realized it. How else could she express this wonderful situation?

    At that moment, Derrick¡¯s gaze, which was fixed onto his palm, came up and reached Judith, who stood a distance away from his coffin.

    For a short moment, they regarded each other, and soon after, Judith was surprised. Because Derrick, who had been staring at her, suddenly drew a deep and profound smile.

    Derrick had never smiled once at her since they got married. Far from smiling, he was too busy turning his head from her, frowning as though he had caught sight of something he would rather not see. Such actions piled up one by one, and even though he didn¡¯t express it with words, she could easily understand the fact that Derrick hated her.

    When such a husband dies and comes back to life, he suddenly starts laughing at her when he sees her¡­¡­

    ¡°Right now¡­¡­¡±

    It was more than enough to arouse her anxiety rather than relief.

    Judith¡¯s voice was shaking and she barely managed to get it out,

    ¡°Summon the family doctor right now!¡±

    Her urgent voice loudly resonated in the vast garden.

 Chapter 4

    ¡°Does he really not remember anything?¡±

    Derrick Vaisil didn¡¯t answer the family doctor¡¯s questions, and his legs, in a criss cross position, were bobbing slowly. Not long after, he propped his chin and turned his eyes to look outside the window. He looked so clam that one couldn¡¯t have thought that he had died, went into the coffin, and came out alive just by looking at him.

    The family doctor gave up speaking further to Derrick and approached Judith.

    ¡°It seems you¡¯re right about his amnesia.¡±

    Her husband¡¯s amnesia was as shocking as what happened with the coffin earlier.

    Judith looked at her husband, who was sitting on the sofa, with a hollow gaze. He was busy looking around his surroundings as if he had suddenly fallen on a remote island one day. It was a different attitude that contradicted the chaotic environment brought by his revival. His gaze stopped at the big mirror next to her and he burst into giggles, a behaviour that was surely unbelievable for a grown man of his appearance.

    ¡°Other than that?¡±

    ¡°Based on the results of my examination, there is nothing wrong with his body. His pulse is normal, and even his breathing is fine.¡±

    ¡°¡­I think only his mind is strange.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. That¡¯s all. You did well.¡±

    After Judith forced her mouth under control to not recklessly talk about her relationship with her husband or anything of the like, she sent the family doctor outside of the room. The servants also went out, following behind the family doctor, until it was only Judith and Derrick left in the bedroom.

    By the time the sound of the footsteps outside the room had completely died away, Judith took a step forward towards the sofa. Derrick slowly turned his head towards her, perhaps because he felt her presence.

    ¡°What kind of drama is this again?¡±

    Judith stood directly in front of him. Since Derrick was sitting there, naturally her gaze was facing down. Even if she didn¡¯t check through the mirror, Judith was certainly sure that his gaze looked displeased.

    ¡°Amnesia? Ha. That¡¯s fun, too.¡±

    The family doctor had said that he has amnesia, but Judith didn¡¯t believe that.

    Derrick Vaisil was a very meticulous and thorough man. It was a marital life of no more than two years, but his nature to face an enemy head on was the same as now. This foolish act that he was doing was probably a petty scheme to get something.

    At least that was what Judith thought it was.

    ¡°What the hell are you committing such acts for? Even though in this situation we¡¯ve had your funeral, what am I going to say to other people¡­?¡±

    ¡°My funeral?¡±

    Derrick, who was silently listening to her reprimands as they poured out, showed a lively response for the first time. Judith, who hesitated due to him cutting in, answered with a sigh.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your funeral.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s the reason. I woke up in the coffin.¡±

    Derrick wiped his face as though he had finally realized something.

    ¡°What do you mean? With ¡°that¡¯s the reason.¡±

    ¡°What did you say my name was?¡±

    Judith gradually felt peculiarly strange. Even though he would definitely do this petty scheme, he was like a man who really lost all of his memories. For instance, even though they were standing close to each other like this, he wasn¡¯t showing any sort of disgust and such toward Judith.

    If it was the usual Derrick Vaisil, he was a man who expressed hatred to her even if it was just with the fact that he was getting closer than he needed to be with his wife.

    ¡°¡­¡­.Derrick Vaisil.¡±

    ¡°¡®Derrick¡¯¡­¡­¡­ the name is the same.¡±

    Since a while ago, he only muttered words that she couldn¡¯t understand at all. Judith realized something off about the words he would throw out every now and then. She determined in that moment she would ask him about the heavy feeling she felt from him.

    He suddenly coiled his hand around Judith¡¯s wrist. Surprised by the sudden contact, she tried to step back quickly, but his hand that quickly pulled her wrist was faster than that.

    ¡°What ?what is it?¡±

    Judith stammered, embarrassed.

    ¡°Your name is?¡±

    His weary gaze fixed on her trembling lips. It was a passionate look, lingering as if he was a beast aiming at its prey.

    Judith intended to pull her hand out of his grasp, but his strength held her and she couldn¡¯t wiggle out. With his strong physical strength, she gave up her attempt to get out, made eye contact with the man who was looking up at her.

    At that moment, she witnessed the gathering red tinges in his violet eyes. It was a colour that was as vivid and distinct as blood pumping through the blood vessels in the body.

    Judith, who was startled all of a sudden, blinked her eyes a couple of times. Then, the iris of his eyes returned to their pale violet colour as if they had changed at some point.

    ¡®Did I¡­.. see that wrong just now?¡¯

    While there were too many strange things happening one after another, she realized that there were too many things going on in her head. Judith exhaled a light sigh, trying to reason with herself. At the same time, she felt his grip hold her wrist firmly. A groan instinctively burst out from her lips.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°You know, I¡¯m asking for your name.¡±

    A low-toned voice that drearily spread strongly striked her eardrum.

    Judith was consumed in her confusion by his behavior and interest in her. Something was strange, she couldn¡¯t dismiss this as acting. A fierce, intense pressure wrapped around around him that she hadn¡¯t felt from him before.

    That¡¯s ridiculous.

    Does it mean that it¡¯s amnesia, not acting?

    ¡°Ju ?Judith Vaisil.¡±

    With a dazed mind, her lips slightly moved. Maybe because of his act, telling her husband, who had been living together with her for years, her name, was a very strange act. So much so her own name felt unfamiliar.

    Derek moistened his lips languidly.

    ¡°Vaisil¡­¡­. same last name?¡±

    He drew her wrist that he had been stubbornly holding onto since a while ago towards him, and bit the tender flesh in her wrist hard as if taking a bite of an apple. At Derrick¡¯s unexpected behavior, Judith stiffened like a rock.

    ¡°Judging by the way things are going, I think you¡¯re my wife.¡±

    Something damp was licking her skin which began to show a vivid bite mark. The languid movement reminded her of the outer skin of a snake, which made her spine shiver/cold and her hair stand on end. The snake¡¯s sleek outer skin , which makes the spine cold and one¡¯s hair to stand on end.

    Her blood ran cold and her heart reverberated creating pounding sounds to the unfamiliar sensation to the point of causing goosebumps. Judith quickly came to her senses and pulled out the wrist that was caught by him.

    ¡°What ¨C what are you doing?¡±

    Her voice that had uttered a shriek loudly had turned inside out as she very hurriedly opened her mouth. In the meantime she had been with him, she had no experience of seeing herself so excited even once in front of Derrick, but now, Judith had been as agitated as not even having time to bother about such things.

    ¡°Wife.¡±

    Whether she was embarrassed or not, Derek sat with his legs crossed and propped his chin in a relaxed manner. Those merciful eyes that were bright like a jewel looked at her as though he was burning her. Even though it seemed to be dull, his gaze was strangely disturbing.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Those were the only words that he recited, staring at her fixed as if she was a delicious food.

    By all means this man, I think he¡¯s crazy.

    The dumbfounded Judith had no choice but to think of him that way.

    * * *

    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Judith couldn¡¯t keep on talking, and even while her hands were halted, she was blankly staring at the front.

    Derrick, who was sitting on the opposite side of her, was calmly slicing with his knife, not even caring about a single thing like the attention of people on him. Dozens of white plates were piled up in front of him like that.

    It was an astonishing thing even just by finally having to have a meal together. But what was even more strange was the amount of his meals. Whenever he sat face-to-face with her, he used to barely eat under the excuse that he had no appetite, but now three to four dishes were being removed in an instant even before Judith barely finished a plate.

    Even if he didn¡¯t have firm memories of the past, his meal was an outrageous amount of food. If Judith ate like that, her stomach would have burst with a pop, still with leftovers.

    ¡°¡­¡­.Are you not full?¡±

    Judith, who tried to disregard him as much as he could because she couldn¡¯t figure out what in the world he was up to, eventually couldn¡¯t stand it and opened her mouth.

    Just in time, Derrick, who put down his knife, looked like he was smiling furtively, stroking the sides of his mouth.

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    T/N: Hmmm, I wonder what can make him full? ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)

    His nonchalant reply made Judith feel sorry for the chef who was busy working inside there. But her thoughts changed not long after to a more pitiful person, who faced opposite him.

    Now her husband, who was like a disrupter of her life, was gone, so she was convinced that he wouldn¡¯t be a headache, but that was a completely absurd dream.

    ¡°But I thought my stomach would be full to some extent because I¡¯m in a human body, but this act is useless.¡±

    Derrick muttered, clicking his tongue. Judith, who felt uneasy inside and was about to take a sip of wine, concentrated her ears to his rather small voice

    ¡°What was that?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Derrick curled up the corners of his mouth again as if it was something he said. The shape of his lips widened brightly and was very suspicious. Judith, who was looking at him, narrowed her eyes. Even that behavior of his, of smiling frequently when looking at her, was strange. The table top, usually completely filled with contempt for one another, was instead overflowing with doubt and prodding today.

    Although Judith didn¡¯t even eat that much, she felt as though she was just having an upset stomach. A husband, whom she was uneasy with ?having a meal with her husband, who was not just any husband, but a husband who died and was revived, presented her with that level of awkwardness.

    Dinner ended and the two came out of the dining area and headed toward the second floor. Derrick was really busy looking around his surroundings as if he was a person who had been in this place for the very first time. It was such a great performance that she couldn¡¯t tell if he had also calculated this trifling thing or not.

    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±

    Judith and Derrick didn¡¯t use one bedroom together. It was what they naturally decided on when he didn¡¯t enter the bedroom for their first night on their wedding night. Her bedroom was located at the end of the hallway, and was quite a far distance from Derrick¡¯s bedroom, which was connected with his office.

    Giving him a favour of showing him around up to her bedroom wasn¡¯t her intention. While moving her feet like a habit, still lost in her thoughts, she realized that they were just in front of his bedroom now. Looking up ahead of her like this continuously, she had no choice but to do this because every now and then she thought that he would follow her closely up to her bedroom. In order to surely give him the location of his bedroom, she personally opened the door of his bedroom for him and, just like that, she turned away.

    No, she was about to turn her feet around. If only he didn¡¯t grab her wrist again.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Her steps stopped, and the balance of her body titled to the back. Judith almost fell down for a moment, but she was able to straighten her balance immediately thanks to his build that was firmly supporting her back.

    ¡°Where I¡¯m going¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°If we are a married couple, aren¡¯t we using the same bedroom?¡±

    Derrick frowned as if he could not understand.

    Judith had an embarrassed look on her face as she didn¡¯t know how she should explain this situation right now. If they were an ordinary married couple, maybe they would be sharing a bedroom together like what he said. But what an ordinary married couple Judith and Derrick were! A husband loved, not his wife, but another woman, and the wife detested such a husband ¨C they were a married couple who were twisted and deviant to that extent.

    Judith was now really forced to admit it. It was positive that her husband, who had died and regained consciousness, had lost his memories. Otherwise, there was no she would be stopped by him regarding a matter that was very private.

 Chapter 5

    Judith, who was looking up at him, sighed, and pulled away her arm that he was holding onto.

    ¡°We are a married couple, but we didn¡¯t even use the same bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°¡­..Because we hated each other a lot. To the point we didn¡¯t want to share a bedroom.¡±

    Not only that, she ignored the fact that he had been using a separate bedroom for years due to Judith¡¯s personality, and she couldn¡¯t adjust herself to his liking. Even though Derrick could not recall any of his memories, Judith would still see him as a despicable husband and a man who was infinitely careless. As long as his shell didn¡¯t transform at all, her pessimistic point of view of him would not change.

    Derrick showed an expression of musing over her confession. Going ¡°hmm¡± as his arms were crossed.

    ¡°Why? Your husband, is he a fool?¡±

    Judith was at a loss for words, but then she started laughing uncontrollably.

    Her husband was him, but he referred to himself as if he was, in fact, a different person. It made her laugh. It must be because he didn¡¯t have any memories of those events. Judith now changed her thinking, adjusting herself to his behaviour, first of all.

    Derrick unexpectedly stretched his hand out to her even before she stopped laughing.

    Judith was dragged by his hand, which held her waist around and drew it towards him. She came into contact with him on his upper body. Her breasts, which were obscured by the dress, were pressed down by her husband¡¯s solid chest. Instead of the smell of cigarettes that he usually gave off, he gave off a cold atmosphere that faintly stimulated her.

    She swore that it was the first time she was ever closely face-to-face with him like this. It was such a close distance that there seemed to be no problem kissing at once. The sound of her heart seemed to just be overlapping with the top of his chest that she was in contact with.

    ¡°Wh¡ª What is it?¡±

    Judith was unable to hide her embarrassment and trembled her eyelids.

    ¡°I need my wife.¡±

    Derrick looked down and grinned mischievously at Judith, who was rolling her eyes side to side. He tilted his head and bit her earlobe. Judith felt a breath that was fairly hotter than the appropriate temperature and flinched. Her fingertips were tickled by an unfamiliar touch.

    ¡°So, how about we combine our bedrooms?¡±

    T/N: HE¡¯S FUCKING SEDUCING HER SO FRANKLY. I-

    His low voice tone was covert and distant like a sly fox. He, who quietly nipped on her ears, put out his tongue and licked up her auricle. This sensation she was experiencing for the first time in her life was lewd. Judith broke out in goosebumps to the unfamiliar touch to the point that the hairs stood up completely.

    Judith bit her lips at his utterly unpredictable behaviour and pushed away his strong chest. But Derrick could not be budged.

    ¡°Wh¡ª What on earth. Is there something that you need me for? Until now, you¡¯ve been living well¡­ uh, indifferently¡­!¡±

    While she was protesting and doing her best to escape, a very soft tongue penetrated the narrow inside of her ear. The sound of the damp saliva that was heard in a very close distance only seemed to paralyzed her. Otherwise, how could her mind be pure-white like a blank sheet of paper?

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a normal state right now.¡±

    Derrick¡¯s thick, low-pitched voice was heard too closely. While Judith hadn¡¯t become aware in time, his hand had turned the width of her skirt and started to reach inside. Judith continuously hit him from the touch that tickled the inside of her thigh like an animal caught in a trap.

    ¡°So my wife should help me.¡±

    ¡°Hold on¡­!¡±

    Struggling with a flustered red face, she barely pushed him away with all her strength. Then, he neatly stood back and grinned, as if he was daring to reach out a lewd touch towards her soon. Now, she was afraid of his sly smile towards her.

    ¡°Let us just go to sleep today.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean we¡¯ll be using one bedroom starting tomorrow?¡±

    This man, why the hell does he keep obsessing over us sleeping together?

    Judith realized that she was gradually being stopped. She couldn¡¯t Derrick understand at all. Derrick, who has lost his memories, absolutely could not get a rough idea of it. To a certain extent, an general view of things should be shown in order to make some inference. This was more difficult than dealing with a stranger who was unaware of what they didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°¡­..I will try to think about it.¡±

    The reason she couldn¡¯t clear up her words right away was because her heart kept thumping too quickly. Her ears that were touched by his tongue, and the inside of her thigh that was grazed by his fingertips, were throbbing. Strangely enough, since she couldn¡¯t calm down, she wasn¡¯t in the right mind to try to deeply guess his intentions. Right now she only wished to get out of this chaos.

    She had no more energy to be confronting him any more than this, and turned her body around. A baritone laughing sound was heard being directed behind her head. He was smiling as he was looking at her, who was moving her feet hurriedly as if in the act of escaping.

    If it were any usual day, she would be doing something like snapping at him and his pride would be wounded, but such a thing was an absolutely useless act against her husband who had lost his memories.

    She, who had returned to her bedroom, couldn¡¯t even change into her negligee, and collapsed on the bed with a thud.

    She was tired and confused.

    She didn¡¯t know what happened at all today. What was clear was the fact that her husband, whose funeral had been finished, came back alive and that he had lost his memories.

    ¡®Somehow¡­ My hunch isn¡¯t good.¡¯

    Turn.

    The expression of hers, who turned towards the wall, was serious. When looking back at the things that happened today, as she recalled about it more, the more she became anxious. Judith intended to think of something else with all her might.

    What should she do from now on?

    When the news that he was revived became known, he had to attend to his place that had kept being taken care of and looked after by others under the pretext of his illness and funeral. Considering the fact that Derrick was one of the only few Dukes in the Tireur Empire, he had to convey his gratitude to the Emperor, who had generously given him support at the time when he was sick, and¡­..

    Beyond her deepening thoughts, the night was falling deeper and Judith fell asleep quickly before she knew it.

    * * *

    Psst! Click here to be notified for this series.

    The afternoon in which noon just passed.

    Judith quickly skimmed through the presents piled up at the entrance to the mansion with a sigh. Plenty of objects were conspicuously occupying the entrance of the ducal residence to the point it couldn¡¯t even be counted up.

    These gifts were all sent by the aristocrats in the capital to Derrick who had just been revived. Even though she couldn¡¯t even find out the reason that he was revived yet, looking at the presents that were piled up like a mountain, it didn¡¯t seem like that was important to other people either.

    Judith instructed a maid who was passing by.

    ¡°Do me a favour, move all those gifts to the warehouse.¡±

    ¡°Are you not going to try to open them up?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Judith answered in her usual tone of voice. If in the case that she was a young lady who couldn¡¯t see such things to the point it was throughout her lifetime, she would welcome gifts that would be pouring in day after day, her eyes shining all glitteringly.

    But Judith had no particular motivation because it wasn¡¯t the first time she witnessed the lavishing gifts that were pouring out like this as she was an esteemed daughter of a Marquis. For her, this scene before her was a periodical sight that she would see every year on her birthday ever since when she was young.

    As far as she was concerned, she didn¡¯t hold that much interest in it because these gifts were addressed to ¡®Derrick Vaisil¡¯, not the ¡®ducal couple¡¯. Judith, who ignored the gifts and was planning to return to her room, came across a luxurious envelope that was placed at the very top of the gifts, and picked it up for Derrick, hesitating.

    ¡°¡­Where¡¯s my husband?¡±

    ¡°He is inside his office.¡±

    One week had passed since Derrick Vaisil woke up.

    It was not an exaggeration to even say that the most chaotic time in Judith¡¯s life was during that week.

    Derrick, whose heart started beating again, had completely changed his personality 180 degrees. Completely changing ¡°as if he had died and regained his consciousness¡± was applied to him as it was with definitions from a dictionary to words. The atmosphere of the ducal residence, which had dreariness hanging in the air, had changed a lot lately.

    Judith, who had counted up the duration of work for the past few days, turned her feet away from the gifts that were piled up like a mountain, and headed for his office.

    She had examined her husband closely during the past week. He seemed to have lost his memories as prescribed by the doctor, yet she couldn¡¯t abandon the thought that it might probably be a part of some big plan by him.

    But he had changed enough to the point that she was wondering about what in the world happened in that head of his.

    It would be weird if she asked nicely, but she would look crazy if she asked badly.

    Judith, who headed to the second floor, hesitated before knocking on the door of his office. Whenever she came here, her memories of the time of their first night would vividly emerge as if it were yesterday. It was an uncontrollable existing condition that was occurring beyond Judith¡¯s will. The dizzying voice of the woman who was heard that night only seemed to be floating slowly around the rim of her ears.

    At that time, Derrick left her alone in that place with another woman¡­..

    Judith shook her head and brushed off the trivial thoughts as much as she could.

    ¡°Are you here?¡±

    After knocking, the door opened and she felt a cool breeze.

    Derrick was leaning back against the wide opened window. Derrick, who was looking outside of a window as if he was waiting for something, turned his head towards Judith.

    During the past week, there were three kinds of strange aspects she discovered while she was closely observing him.

    First and foremost, the irises of his eyes were bright lucid violet, but sometimes they seemed to be red like rubies. That distinct feature was noticeable when he was looking elsewhere and looking back at her especially like right now.

    There were changes occurring so quickly to the point it made her wonder if she was just imagining it, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask. She was planning to ask him about it, but before she even opened her mouth, the irises of his eyes were returning to their beautiful violet colour. It was as if she had seen it wrong from the start. So there was no way Judith would be able to point out that change.

    The second one was his meals. Derrick would always avoid meal times as he didn¡¯t want to sit at the same dining table even ¡®by mistake¡¯ with her. But now he was always eating together with her ever since the day he was brought back to life.

    Unlike the first day when he was revived, the amount of his meals had now returned to the usual quantity that other people would eat.

    That was fortunate, but to tell the truth, Judith was in a tight position as it was uncomfortable during every meal. Because whenever he put the food in his mouth and chewed it, he would shoot a piercing gaze at her who was at the opposite side of him. Judith would feel uncomfortable and would shiver as if she had become the food that would roll on his tongue and be chewed in between his teeth.

    ¡°¡­..Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    There was one time when she asked, unable to endure his persistent gaze. Then after pushing in a piece of meat, in which blood was dripping and didn¡¯t smell raw like fish, he replied.

    ¡°Looks delicious, that¡¯s why.¡±

    ¡­..What the hell does he mean by ¡®Looks delicious, that¡¯s why¡¯, when he¡¯s already eating some food?!

    It seemed that he was talking about Judith, whom he was staring at, as a target. Not the meat that he certainly chewed and swallowed, so she felt very strange and odd. Since she didn¡¯t have the very thought of digging up his intentions more than this, Judith shut her mouth and quietly resumed eating her meal. But it had been a long time since her appetite had fallen to rock bottom.

    She had no choice, so she had been eating together with him at every meal time even after that, but she couldn¡¯t erase her uneasy look.

    Derrick, who came down from the window ledge, approached her with loud footsteps.

    Because of the distance that was drawing closer and his rather big physique, a deep black shadow was casted on top of her. It was only just a shadow, but she had an illusion that just felt like she was entirely swallowed by a demon who was certainly wicked. Whenever he looked at her face-to face-like this, he would give off a cold sensation that she couldn¡¯t explain with words.

    Derrick¡¯s gaze wandered over Judith¡¯s face for a brief moment. Then not long after, his mouth stretched up without reserve and smiled.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that serious look? Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    And the third strange aspect that he revealed himself was more serious than the two that she had counted previously.

    Derrick stared at Judith, who had no response, with a blank look, then suddenly blurted out the exclamation, ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Or, is it that you finally want to use one bedroom together?¡±

    The third change that was crazy and made her heart jump suddenly. That was, his demand that he was fully obsessed with ¨C sleeping together.

 Chapter 6

    Judith was getting fed up with his continuous demands, which sounded like an out-of-order machine. Despite silently rejecting his demand that had been ongoing to the point she was fed up, she could not hide her embarrassment. She never really expected him to make her embarrassed with something like this.

    ¡°¡­It is not like that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not?¡±

    He had a bland look on his face, as if he had deeply cooled off. The corners of his mouth, which had been slightly curled up, were awkward and unfamiliar. So far, the only expressions Judith had seen from him were always either expressionless or angry.

    Judith took a couple steps back to get away from her husband, who approached her until he was very near to her nose without caring about anything at all. Once there was enough room to fit a person, she felt like she could breathe again. This much was the right distance to be seeing her husband face to face.

    ¡°Yes. It is not.¡±

    As soon as Judith completely cut off even his possible chances, he grinned and chuckled at her as if it was probably something that was very funny. Resolutely pretending she did not even notice his laughter, she held out the square piece of paper she was holding all along to him.

    ¡°I think you will have to visit the palace soon. His Majesty sent a letter.¡±

    The splendid letter that was sandwiched between the pile of gifts was from Kilton, the Emperor of the Tireur Empire. Since the old days, when Kilton was the Crown Prince and Derrick was the Heir Apparent of the Duke, the two maintained a close relationship and spent time together. Even after they became adults, they maintained their very close friendship as Derrick became the Head of Royalists who helped and assisted the Emperor with all emotional and material support.

    The Emperor, Kilton, was more helpful than anyone else when Derrick was sick, sending court doctors, medical herbs and more, and was delighted to hear that he had come back to life. The content written down in the letter was sent as soon as the period of the political movement was over. It said that he would like to meet him as soon as possible.

    ¡®If it was like before, I would have let my husband go alone but¡­¡¯

    During their marriage, Judith did not often join the Emperor and her husband in their meetings. She didn¡¯t know what kind of personality Kilton had, but she didn¡¯t want to meet him very much if he could get along so well with Derrick. It could have even possibly been seen as a refusal to appear in front of the emperor, but knowing the fact that Derrick of the past was also unhappy in a place where he was with her, it was cleared up. Derrick had been a nearly perfect husband in dealing with these things that way.

    ¡°Let us go together.¡±

    ¡°Are you going, too, wife?¡±

    If Derrick¡¯s condition had been the same as before he died, Judith would have sent him alone without delay. However, she couldn¡¯t bear to let her husband, who had no memory of who he was, go alone. It was more a matter of Judith¡¯s situation with him being her husband than of worrying about Derrick himself. The present Derrick was like a walking explosive.

    ¡°Yes. I am worried so I absolutely¡­ will not be able to let you go alone.¡±

    Judith didn¡¯t hide it and frankly confessed her worries. It was an act that came out from the goal that he would do for her when he understood her troubled mind by all means. Derrick carefreely read the letter, but perhaps not being interested in it, he put it down somewhere and took a step closer to Judith.

    It was very futile; the distance that she had barely even opened up was closed again.

    ¡°Is it a place where I must go obedient?¡±

    ¡°Mm, yes. By all means.¡±

    The news that he had lost his memories had still not become known to the world, but that was something that could not be kept as a secret forever. Besides, when he would come to have an audience with the Emperor, he would end up being caught by him even if he didn¡¯t want to. Derrick and the Emperor knew each other and had spent so much time together, so couldn¡¯t he be aware of that?

    If it was him, who had made her mind uneasy in the last several days, he would fully begin his work at the place of his audience with the Emperor, but he was still here. Judith hoped that he wouldn¡¯t ignite any kind of commotion.

    ¡°If I go there obediently, what¡¯ll you do for me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­.What should I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there be something that¡¯ll have to come and go?¡±

    So he said that if she wanted him to be obedient, she would need to give him an appropriate reward. Judith had a dumbfounded expression, looking at him who was smiling as if he was a sly fox. Then she came back to her senses, startled, as he unexpectedly came a step closer to her.

    ¡°Well, what do you want?¡±

    Judith, who blocked him who had his two hands raised and was approaching her, quickly added as she asked that question without realizing it.

    ¡°Sleeping together is not possible!¡±

    Her urgent cry suddenly became a shriek which was heard throughout the office. Derrick wriggled his eyebrows with dissatisfaction, perhaps because of that point. Then not long after, he laughed mischievously as if he had come up with a brilliant idea, and pushed his face hard to the front of her nose. The proper distance that Judith had been trying hard to maintain had been destroyed in an instant.

    ¡°Then kiss.¡±

    ¡°Sorry?¡±

    ¡°Kiss me.¡±

    The demand was obvious.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just now. Ever since he opened his eyes in the coffin, there was never a moment when he wasn¡¯t lewd towards her. Even his eyes were also filled with lewdness that she couldn¡¯t explain what was happening, something at the very least.

    Judith would feel very strange whenever she would look at her husband who had completely changed. The outside appearance was the same, but the one inside wasn¡¯t like him at all. Sometimes she would be astonished because even when he was a person whom she knew really well, he was also a stranger whom she didn¡¯t entirely know from the start.

    ¡°What are you so surprised about? If we are a married couple, wouldn¡¯t have we kissed at least once?¡±

    At the words Derrick had recited calmly, Judith flinched. Because of this aspect of his, she felt like he was really a stranger with an appearance she was familiar with. She opened her mouth, stammering and avoiding his eyes that were on her face.

    ¡°¡­¡­.I have not kissed you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I said it before, our relationship was not good.¡±

    She was going to pretend to be calm, but her mouth reluctantly opened up in a grumbling manner. It was because she wasn¡¯t happy to bring up their estranged relationship from her own lips. Her mind was aware of the fact that he didn¡¯t know anything because her husband before her had lost his memories, but it was hard for her heart to fully accept that aspect.

    Derrick paused for a moment as if he didn¡¯t expect her reply and asked again.

    ¡°Until now, you haven¡¯t kissed me once?¡±

    Judith nodded very faintly. She was anxiously waiting for what kind of response would come from him, but suddenly, she heard a sound that sounded like a simper.

    ¡°Really, the more I look at it, the more he¡¯s like a stupid bastard.¡±

    His muttering voice was pretty rough.

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    ¡°What do¡­¡­ Mm!¡±

    Judith, who was questioning him, opened her eyes wide, surprised to see what had just happened as Derrick suddenly kissed her. She was going to run away, but the next thing she knew, his strong forearms wrapped around her waist. Due to their height difference, Judith¡¯s head naturally tilted back.

    Something soft swept her lower lip and then probed between her tightly closed lips, tickling her, as though it was digging inside. What he meant was for her to open her lips, but there was no way that Judith, who was so surprised and whose soul had completely gone out, would notice his signal.

    Derrick didn¡¯t step back despite the response of hers, who was completely stiff, grabbed her slender chin, and then skillfully moved his tongue. Their lips clung together without a break.

    ¡°Uhh!¡±

    Judith uttered a sharp groan from the strange feeling of her lower lip being bitten. The high voice that she heard with her ears was so strange that she couldn¡¯t think of it as her own. When her lips opened by itself due to her spitting out a groan, a damp mass of flesh penetrated inside it as if gliding.

    ¡°Nng, uh¡­¡­!¡±

    She put her hands on his chest to push him away, and her fingertips flinched, surprised from the muscular flesh that she felt on his clothes. It was just as if she touched a hard boulder, not a human body.

    This wasn¡¯t the time to be currently surprised with his muscles. It was because his tongue, which penetrated like a snake, tickled the roof of her mouth and began to fool around inside her mouth.

    Judith¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly from the shuddering sensation that she experienced for the first time in her life. When she stepped back, her hands groping around, he followed along tenaciously. In no time, Judith was caught between the wall and her husband.

    In the meantime, the mouth occupied by Derrick¡¯s damp tongue was suffering from harassment here and there. His tongue spotted Judith¡¯s small tongue that was hiding in the corner and harshly entangled with it. Judith¡¯s body quickly stiffened from the electrifying sensation of their tongues rubbing each other. Her indifferent mouth completely became sensitive as if it had become an erogenous zone.

    ¡°Whew, wait¡­..!¡±

    She hurriedly whispered, taking advantage of the gap that had briefly opened up on her lips. But Derrick ignored her desperate request and inserted his tongue deeper as if it intended to strongly stab her throat. Everytime he turned his head, their hot breaths were mixed with dampness. It had been a long time since their lips that were glued together were soaked with each other¡¯s saliva.

    Judith lived a pure life throughout all her life. It was only her husband, Derrick Vaisil, a man who had crossed into her life, and since the cold wind blew violently between them, she had no contact, even with him, so it was truly impossible to have a sexual experience.

    So, this meant that this was her first kiss.

    ¡°¡­¡­.Uum!¡±

    Even when her breathing had become drastic, Derrick didn¡¯t stop kissing her. Even though she was out of breath and was twisting her head away, he followed her persistently and overlapped her lips with his.

    All of a sudden, something unexpectedly burrowed in between Judith¡¯s legs and touched her private place. It was just his thick thigh.

    He, who took out his tongue that had been roughly stirring inside, sucked Judith¡¯s scarlet lips as though he was eating an appetizing fruit. Judith just wanted to run away somewhere from the unfamiliar feeling that swept her whole body and his aggressive vigour.

    After a good while, his lips parted from hers and moved forward again. Judith, who was relieved from him, stiffened her body again as if he would be doing it again sooner or later. It was because after his sensuous lips that she thought would immediately go away moved to the side as he rubbed her cheek, it went down towards the white nape of her neck.

    ¡°Haa, the smell is really¡­¡­¡±

    Ramming his nose onto her skin and inhaling her deeply, he muttered with a voice full of greed. Judith had goosebumps from the touch of his breath and his lips that were touching her nape.

    Soon after, he started to lick her soft skin.

    ¡°Derrick, hold, hold on¡­..!¡±

    Judith, whose mind had been jumbled up from the situation that was suddenly happening, hastily pushed him.

    Disheveled outfit, his thighs that were confined between her crotch, and the sensation that was somewhat unknowingly giving her the creeps. All of these had incited her sense of shame and agitation.

    While Judith struggled, intending to break away from him, she lost her balance and fell to the floor. But the accident where she was greatly hurt didn¡¯t happen due to him tightly holding onto her waist.

    Rather than moving away from her who had fallen down, he clung to her more vigorously and bit her neck hard. She felt a chilly feeling as if it was just like she was getting bitten with the teeth of the beast.

    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡­.. Stop!¡±

    The feeling that she was buried in the massive man¡¯s physique evoked a fear that she had never felt in her whole life. Perhaps that was why, a strength that was not even comparable to something valuable manifested and she managed to barely push him away. Judith, whose chest was rising up and down with her breath that had become heavy, looked up at him and was suddenly startled.

    ¡°Your, your eyes are¡­¡­.¡±

    This time she saw it clearly.

    His eyes that were beautiful like jewels but were also bizarrely scarlet, as if they were filled with blood.

 Chapter 7

    Even when she pointed it out, Derrick merely stuck his tongue out, relaxed, and moistened his lips languidly. Perhaps it was because of the stinging feeling left due to his teeth bites that Judith felt like his tongue was surely licking her instead.

    ¡°How was it?¡±

    A low voice stimulated her eardrums. For just a moment, Judith couldn¡¯t understand her own situation, her cheeks flushed as if she was on fire.

    ¡°Your impression of your first kiss with your husband.¡±

    The question that was beyond private, along with his relaxed smile, was so peculiar that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. Her heart pounded so rapidly it felt unusual.

    Despite the appraisals that went around society of her husband, Judith had not once thought of him as handsome or attractive. It was because her thoughts of his uncivilized behaviour hindered his appearance. But at this moment, his beauty captivated Judith¡¯s senses.

    No, rather than his ¡®looks¡¯, it was those red eyes that embedded themselves in her mind and unnerved her senses. She seemed to be completely enchanted by his red orbs that were more beautiful than any jewel.

    Judith, who was blankly staring at him, was quickly brought back to her senses by the sound of footsteps. Lying on the floor by the door of his office, whoever opened it would witness quite a scene before them.

    No servant would dare open the door as they pleased or without permission, but Judith, who had lost her train of thought after what had just occurred, wasn¡¯t thinking that far. She quickly pushed his shoulder away and stood up, raising her upper body.

    ¡°What are my thoughts on it?¡±

    Only when she interrupted him with that question was she able to rebut his discreet inquiry. But with her face flushed like a ripe apple, protesting was something she could not do. And Derrick seemed to be very aware of that fact.

    ¡°Why, was it not good?¡±

    Judith¡¯s mind went blank with surprise when his large hand crawled into the gap of the width of her skirt.

    ¡°Perhaps, it was certainly good¡­¡­.¡±

    He, who carried a soft grin on his face, softly remarked in a convincing tone. His hidden fingertips rubbed her calf, tickling it while the view was blocked from the inside of her skirt.

    It was strange.

    Whether it was kissing or whatever he was doing now, all the places he had touched had become, to some extent, sensitive. Despite wanting to get away from him, she had been taken ahold by the feeling of wanting to be imprisoned by him forever, as if she was in an ecstatic dream she didn¡¯t want to escape from.

    And with those eyes, which looked like clear red orbs with no trace of violet, she couldn¡¯t make any rational decision; as if her mind had been caught and taken away by this large man in front of her.

    ¡°Should we do it one more time?¡±

    His lips were already getting closer for someone who was asking for another¡¯s permission.

    Being reminded of the exhilarating movement of his tongue sweeping inside her mouth, Judith¡¯s chest completely tightened. This thumping heart of hers couldn¡¯t come to the conclusion that this was not what she was expecting.

    Soon after, she felt its touch softly lingering above her lips as he bit it. Judith let out a groan, ¡®Nng¡­¡¯, which reverberated from her throat. The sound that came out of her was unfamiliar, but even more than that, the pleasure that he gave dominated her senses more intensely.

    She couldn¡¯t even think about the fact that she had come to do this act with her husband. Frankly speaking, after he had lost his memories, Derrick didn¡¯t feel like the husband she had known and was a different person to her.

    If Derrick, before his death, had been busy with turning her insides all over with his constant cheating; Now, after dying and reviving, he stood before her with a different talent of making her insides churn with embarrassment. But it wasn¡¯t to the point that he had upset her.

    And more than anything, the biggest contrast was that the past Derrick Vaisil was one that deliberately made her furious, and the present Derrick Vaisil was one who made her embarrassed while having no such intentions. The difference made her accept him who was acting like a different person.

    Was that really the reason she had no repulsions against him? Or was it because she was being deceived by his sly behavior that was almost like magic?

    There was no room to discreetly agonize all that. The pleasure of their first kiss instantly captivated her. Was kissing someone this good? Their tongues continuously entangled and his saliva, which tasted like sweet-flavoured water, mixed with hers.

    The sounds of their kisses echoed inside the quiet office.

    In the middle of their kiss, her eyes met with Derrick¡¯s at least a few times. And each time, she had an illusion that his red eyes seemed to be coloured with an even deeper shade of red. The change she witnessed amplified her doubts and she couldn¡¯t help but ask about it.

    ¡°Huhh, you know.¡±

    When she tried to pull away, intending to break their lips which had been clinging to each other as though they were one, his large hand quickly placed itself on the back of her head. Then, he licked her swollen lips and repeatedly sucked on it as though he couldn¡¯t restrain himself from doing so. While their lips were glued to each other, wet sounds could be heard every time their lips separated.

    ¡°Your eye color¡­ Why did it change?¡±

    His devious hand, which had swept past her calf, and in no time, had been fondling her inner thighs, stopped. Only after his hand halted did she realize that his hand was on her thigh.

    ¡°What color do my eyes look like?¡±

    His hand, which lingered on her skin as if stroking it, unexpectedly grabbed her thigh tightly. Her body, which had heated up from the tingling hand on her body, completely accepted the stimulation.

    He stood still, putting his face close to hers as though he was showing them. Judith unconsciously lifted her hand and stroked the eye rim. Somehow, the more time they spent in contact with each other, the more her mind became unfocused, as if she was being submerged in water.

    ¡°Colour¡­¡­ red.¡±

    She caressed the corner of those delicate eyes that seemed as if they were painted with a brush, and as she muttered, his smile deepened. It was a meaningful smile in which she did not know what it probably meant.

    He removed her hand that touched around his eyes and pressed his lips against her palm.

    ¡°¡­Damn it. Should I just completely devour you?¡±

    He spoke roughly as though he couldn¡¯t hold himself back any longer. She could liken it to the growling of a beast as his voice touched the rim of her ears.

    Derrick took a deep breath and took a hold of her thigh, keeping it in place. The more Judith stared into his ruby-like, deep crimson eyes, the more she felt the rationality in her mind collapsing like a weak sand castle. It was clear that her thigh was grasped by his hand, but her pounding heart seemed to have been caught by it as well.

    Derrick gently looked at her and licked her palm with his tongue. Judith couldn¡¯t contain the ticklish sensation coming from the tip of her toes and her eyes flinched. The kiss had already stopped, but strangely enough, her panting grew harsher.

    At that moment, the sound of knocking was heard.

    Knock, knock.

    ¡°Madame, are you there?¡±

    It felt like cold water was poured over her head and the heat vanished as soon as the voice reached her ears. With her mind coming back to her, Judith realized what she was doing with him at the moment.

    Before anyone could see them, she quickly pushed him away and abruptly stood up from her place. She swiftly straightened her disheveled state and hastily went outside the office. She didn¡¯t have the courage to look back at Derrick, so she stubbornly looked forward.

    ¡°Wh¡ª What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    It was Judith¡¯s maid who happened to visit the office. When the maid saw Judith, she tilted her head.

    ¡°By any chance, is it hot inside the office? Your face is extremely red.¡±

    At the maid¡¯s words, Judith lifted her hands and felt her cheeks. She felt the back of her hand was hotter than usual. It wasn¡¯t because of her body temperature. Her heart beated frantically as if she was a child who was caught committing bad behaviour.

    Judith, who was standing blankly with an unsteady heart rate, became aware of the maid¡¯s gaze on her and she quickly shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Rather, what is your business with me?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Marquis Lipis has come for a visit.¡±

    ¡°My older brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I have ushered him to the annex part of the living room for you.¡±

    Despite following her maid, who was leading her to the living room where the guests would wait, she couldn¡¯t escape the burning sensations inside her.

    She didn¡¯t know why in the world she had acted like that. She didn¡¯t think of ever wanting to kiss him again. But when she had closed her eyes and opened them, she was already silently accepting his hand as their lips overlapped with each other.

    Perhaps she had been possessed by something for a moment by him; it was a really mysterious matter.

    More than anything else, the strangest part was whenever she thought of his jewel-like, splendid, and piercing red eyes, her body would shudder. Why in the world was she being like this? Judith moved her feet, trying her best to erase Derrick¡¯s scarlet eyes that floated aimlessly in her mind.

    ¡°Older brother.¡±

    A man who looked exactly like her stood in the annex of the living room where a window completely occupied one side of the wall, overlooking the gardens outside.

    Vinsen Lipis.

    The Head of the Marquis of Lipis Family, and Judith¡¯s sole older brother.

    ¡°What has brought you here?¡±

    ¡°I heard the news. The Duke has regained his consciousness.¡±

    When she asked as she sat opposite to him, Vinsen answered immediately as though he had been waiting for this.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this important matter?¡±

    ¡°My apologies. Derrick has been brought back to life and his mind isn¡¯t, in many ways, well.¡±

    Judith had had no time to write to him as she had been handling the letters that flooded due to the rumours spreading in the capital before she had the opportunity to tell her relatives. And since she didn¡¯t try to hide it, even if she didn¡¯t inform them, any story concerning the ducal family would be found out from any connected families by their social networks.

    That was a clear fact, regardless if she was just seeing Vinsen who had come to see her and asked about it.

    ¡°How¡¯s the Duke¡¯s condition? Has he completely recovered from his illness?¡±

    ¡°His body is in good condition, however¡­¡­.¡±

    She was going to explain it to him, but the memory of Derrick coming back to life from the grave a week ago came across her mind once again.

    The coffin that rattled endlessly, the servants who had deathly pale complexions, and Judith, who was standing absent-mindedly between them. Come to think of it, it was so bizarre that it was incomparable to others.

    ¡°However?¡±

    Vinsen frowned at her unfinished words and urged her to continue her answer.

    ¡°He does not have his memories.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°According to the family doctor¡¯s diagnosis, he believes that it is amnesia.¡±

    Vinsen was completely at a loss for words. Judith guessed that when she had first heard of the family doctor¡¯s diagnosis, her expression, too, wouldn¡¯t have been different from his in particular.

    ¡°Ha, losing his memories¡­¡­.. How serious is it?¡±

    ¡°He does not know my name, and he could not even remember who he was.¡±

    At her response, Vinsen calmly looked around his surroundings. Confirming that there was no one around them, he asked in a low voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s the possibility of this being an act that he created?¡±

    His thinly-opened eyes were as sharp as a needle. Derrick¡¯s memory loss might not be an act to deceive everyone, but Vinsen harboured his doubts as she did hers.

    ¡°I was also hoping that perhaps, it was something like that¡­¡­ but it seems to be true.¡±

    Derrick, who had once hated to touch her, now demanded for them to sleep together and had even kissed her today. Being so lewd that he couldn¡¯t show a single gaze of contempt¡­¡­ This was a change that could not happen unless the person had.

    As Judith caressed her lips, Vinsen gulped down his tea with a lost face, submerged in his own thoughts.

    ¡°It¡¯s an unimaginable circumstance, but anyway, I really think this has become a good opportunity for you.¡±

 Chapter 8

    At the unexpected words she heard from him, Judith hurriedly took off her hand from her lips. Only after doing so did the word ¡®opportunity¡¯ reach her ears.

    ¡°An opportunity for me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the opportunity to have a successor.¡±

    At that moment, Judith¡¯s mind became blank. Perhaps it was obvious on her expression as Vinsen, who was looking at her while calmly sipping on his tea, added.

    ¡°Why are you so surprised? Judith, isn¡¯t this something that you are also longing for?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ That is so, but¡­¡±

    There was one thing that troubled Judith when her husband died ¡ªthe absence of a successor. It was true that they did not use the same bedroom and that they had not held each other¡¯s hands ever since their wedding ceremony. Still, she felt empty, despite knowing that it wasn¡¯t something worth wishing for.

    Even if an aristocratic young lady would marry into another family and would become the Lady of that family, one could say that her existence couldn¡¯t remain in that family forever. Because they were in a relationship where they would become strangers with just a divorce anytime.

    The only way a lady could fully belong to the family was to have a successor who was born with the family¡¯s blood. This was to establish the foundation of blood ties in the family and solidify her position.

    In fact, during Derrick¡¯s funeral, people consoled her mostly on the fact that she had not given a successor. It was a testament that the other aristocrats in the capital were deeply concerned about that aspect.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try once more?¡±

    Vinsen was also aware of the fact that the relationship between them was not that good. As such, his voice that had whispered to her of taking advantage of Derrick¡¯s amnesia made her feel lightheaded, as if the temptation of the devil was awaiting her.

    T/N: Dear author, I love your prelude here.

    But could that task be really easy? Derrick had lost his own memories, but wouldn¡¯t Judith remember all that had happened between them as a married couple?

    Even though it was obvious that Derrick had become a completely different person from before he had died, she would still feel anger and other such emotions once in a while when she saw his face, and her mind would recall the past where things didn¡¯t go well. But, be that as it may, she couldn¡¯t pour that anger out on her husband who didn¡¯t remember anything at the moment, so she continuously calmed herself.

    ¡®Sleeping together¡­¡­¡¯

    After ending their brief conversation and sending Vinsen off to return home, Judith was lost in her own thoughts and was concerned as she entered the mansion by herself.

    It was natural for a married couple to share a single bedroom together, especially when they had the intention to have a successor. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just sharing the same bedroom, but also the same bed. And they would need to have intercourse often until she would become pregnant. She felt embarrassed for no reason, even if everything she had just thought of was something learnt through theory.

    ¡®Now is the perfect time.¡¯

    The thing that she was most anxious of was his womanizing ways that could have made another woman pregnant and she wouldn¡¯t know. Fortunately, whether there was a thing that had happened, he must have controlled himself as no such thing had occurred during their two years of marriage. Still, she couldn¡¯t put her agitated mind to rest.

    And if anything, the constant meeting of her husband and Silvia Wirell increased her anxiety. If Silvia Wirell was planning to conceive his child by any chance, Judith¡¯s position was something that could be easily taken away. With Silvia Wirell in her mind, her heart became impatient for no reason. While being worried about this, something she would regret later might truly happen. At that thought, Judith was able to put an end to her worries.

    * * *

    Two hours after Vinsen had left, Judith came down to the dining room for supper, checked to see that the opposite chair from hers was vacant for some reason, and tilted her head.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my husband?¡±

    She asked before sitting on her chair, and the maid, who was serving the food, quickly responded.

    ¡°I had informed him that the meal had been prepared, but there had been no answer from him.¡±

    ¡®Strange.¡¯

    It was something odd. Not once did he avoid their meals during the past week, and he would usually be the first to come down and wait for her, with a shameless smile on his face. Judith looked at the empty seat with a vacant look and then turned her feet towards the entrance of the dining room.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to his room and see him by myself, so finish up preparing the food for us.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madame.¡±

    She left the dining room and gulped down her saliva as she headed to the second floor. Judith had just made the decision regarding their coupling in the bedroom, which he kept bringing up quite often. She was also aware of the fact that they needed to sleep together one way or another for the sake of having a successor.

    But after she had sent Vinsen off, she was unable to meet with him. It was because she didn¡¯t have the courage to face him as the impact of their first kiss lingered strongly. Whenever she recalled the sensation of that peculiar kiss, she couldn¡¯t handle herself as her heart would pound vigorously.

    Outside the window, the orange-coloured sky had already disappeared, and the surroundings were becoming dim. The lamps that hung on the walls of the corridor lit up the interior of the mansion, which had become considerably dark. As she walked along the corridor that was barely visible, she remembered her husband¡¯s red eyes, sending a cold shiver down her spine for no reason.

    ¡®Come to think of it, what in the world was that?¡¯

    Now it was seen clearly to the point she was unable to consider it as an ¡®illusion.¡¯ Those irises had changed to a deep crimson colour. She should have just asked him one more time when he avoided answering her question. She didn¡¯t have any time to do so as things happened so suddenly in such a short time.

    ¡®We will go down to the dining room together and I should ask him indirectly,¡¯ she secretly planned.

    Arriving in front of his study, she knocked carefully at the door. As the maid had said, she didn¡¯t hear any response from inside.

    ¡°Derrick.¡±

    She knocked one more time, but still, no response came to her. If she was a maid, she would have walked away, but Judith was the Mistress of the House, and she had no hesitation to hold and turn the doorknob as she was his wife.

    ¡°I am coming in.¡±

    After announcing in a quiet-like manner, she carefully opened the door. She spotted a single lamp lit inside his office, but she didn¡¯t feel any presence in the room. The dark room gave an ambience that was somewhat bleak.

    Judith entered, closed the door behind her, and looked at her surroundings. Although it was possible to distinguish things to an extent with a dim light, there was no one inside the study. Her feet unconsciously headed toward his bedroom, which was connected to his office.

    ¡®What should I do if, by any chance, he¡¯s not there?¡¯ Judith agonized as she opened the large bedroom door.

    His bedroom was darker, compared to the study. The only source of light was the lamp hanging outside the window. Somehow, the inside of the room felt cold. Not being able to see clearly inside, she frowned until she spotted someone sitting on the floor, with his back against the bed.

    ¡°Derrick?¡±

    There was only one person who could do that in this bedroom. Her own husband. Despite hesitantly calling him, she was very convinced it was him, so Judith walked to where he was. Then her foot stepped on something, and she heard a crack.

    ¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯

    She couldn¡¯t see very well with the dark surroundings, so she bent her body and fumbled around the floor. She discovered a sharp object, a fragment from a shattered picture frame.

    ¡°Why is this¡­¡±

    Judith, whose eyes had become accustomed to the dark, was startled out of her wits. Like the glass, many pieces were scattered nearly everywhere on the floor. It was an appalling sight, as though a typhoon had come and rampaged throughout the room. Judith put down the pieces of the picture frame and quickly approached him.

    ¡°Are you alright? What in the world¡­kya!¡±

    The moment she looked back to the chaos around her, she screamed in surprise at the strength that had grabbed and pulled her wrist.

    Thud.

    Only after she had tumbled down did she realize that she had fallen on top of his bed. Judith, whose body was still agitated, became pale at the sight of the black silhouette that had pinned her down.

    The face, which was revealed by the dim light soon after, belonged to her husband, Derrick. But he looked different from his usual self in some way. His eyes seemed to have lost its focus, and it made her heart pound relentlessly with uneasiness.

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    Her anxiety was never groundless. His shaking eyes felt like it was gradually getting closer to her, and soon after, he devoured her lips in one fell swoop. Judith was startled and began struggling, but he grasped both of her wrists and pinned them on the bed. He was so strong that she had thought she had been caught by a strong metal.

    ¡°Uhg! Der ¡ªrick! What are¡­¡­ Haa!¡±

    As soon as she opened her mouth to let out her protests, his slick tongue went inside. Judith was at a loss for words and clenched her fingers as his tongue swept over her teeth and scoured the roof of her mouth as though he was tickling it.

    ¡°Sto ¡ªstop¡­¡­!¡±

    Judith tried her best to escape but was startled by an unknown sensation stealthily rising from the tip of her toes. Then. Then, an arousing feeling incomprehensible to her mind began to ignite heat in her body.

    Her rationality quickly left her as her body was slowly enveloped by pleasure. It felt as if her mind and body were acting separately. Judith thought that what had happened in his study earlier was being repeated, and felt chills course through her spine.

    He, who was completely gnawing on her lips as though he was chewing food, turned her head and began to descend. Judith became completely stiff at his behaviour as he licked her neck and bit her collarbone. Despite her stone-like state, Derrick kept going down further without any pause. Before long, his hair tickled Judith¡¯s chest. At that moment, she was suddenly seized by fear, and she completely forgot how to breathe.

    ¡°¡­¡­.Ah!¡±

    Derrick bit a nipple that was conspicuous over her clothes. He then buried his face over her chest and put his tongue out, circling around her nipple. And it was only her nipple that stood sharply, that was completely drenched by his saliva.

    ¡°Uu¡­¡­ hhhh.¡±

    Her vision turned completely white from the electrifying sensation that she was experiencing for the first time in her life that was different, perhaps even more so, after their kiss. Her legs that had been spread and placed between his were writhing here and there. The skirt of her dress had been rolled up from his movements to the point that her calves were shown, but Judith didn¡¯t notice as her focus was entirely on the sensation coming from her chest that had become sensitive.

    Derrick licked her nipples by teasing it with his tongue that was as persistent as his gaze and gently touched them. Judith felt the stimulation from the edge of her skirt and felt goosebumps all over her body. Of course, these goosebumps were more of pleasure rather than discomfort.

    ¡°Ahhg, hold, on¡­!¡±

    He put his hands directly on the upper part of her dress and touched her over her clothes, feeling dissatisfied. Seeing that, Judith removed his hands and hastily pushed him away.

    ¡°Ha, stop¡­ Why in the world are you being like this?!¡±

    ¡°I told you, it would¡¯ve been better if we had slept together earlier when we were talking about it.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    Barely able to put a stop on his lips that was about to kiss her as he pleased, Judith checked his pupils and saw that they were out of focus. Somehow his condition was strange. She, who was having a sense of crisis, realized that it wasn¡¯t the right time to do this, so she moved to get out of bed and turned her body.

    But before she could, he caught her waist and she was once again placed back to the same place where she laid.

    ¡°Derrick!¡±

    Judith¡¯s voice, whether it was filled with pleading or with reprimanding, reverberated in the cool bedroom.

 Chapter 9

    WARNING: Moderate NSFW

    Judith regretted the fact that she came to this place on her own two feet. It wouldn¡¯t have been a problem if it was his office, but it was instead his bedroom, which was connected from the inside of his office and had an excellent soundproof system. No matter how much she yelled, no one would hear her from the outside. That was why she didn¡¯t hear sounds of him carelessly smashing things inside.

    It was natural to say that no one outside would hear Judith, even if she yelled loud enough from this place right now.

    ¡°Heugh!¡±

    Judith groaned when his hands suddenly gripped her breasts. At some point, she didn¡¯t know when the front part of her dress came loose, probably from his touching. She was only wearing a chemise inside her dress, so his lustful touches were conveyed all over her skin.

    ¡°Haa, I tried suppressing myself and did my best, but look.¡±

    ¡°Ah, nng, don¡¯t touch there¡­. heuuh.¡±

    He, who was greedily massaging her soft breasts, craftily moved his fingers, and strongly touched her nipples. While observing Judith, who was sensitively reacting to him without fail, Derrick stretched the corners of his mouth and grinned.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep at all ¡¯cause of our kiss.¡±

    He pinched and twisted her nipples with his index fingers and thumbs. An electrifying sensation spread out from her bosom, and her waist shallowly trembled. Derrick rammed his nose onto the nape of her neck and muttered in an exclamatory tone as if smelling a blissful scent.

    ¡°You keep giving off this delicious smell¡­ How can I control myself.¡±

    Judith clearly heard the word ¡®delicious¡¯ even while she was drowning in pleasure. That word turned into an indescribable feeling that made her hair stand on end. At this moment, he felt like a cruel predator who could easily eat her completely from head to toe.

    ¡°You, uhg, what the hell are you..?¡±

    He, who tormented her as he repeatedly sucked on her soft earlobe and put his tongue inside her ear, chuckled. The sound of his laughter went beyond her eardrums and shook her rather small heart violently.

    ¡°What am I, you say.¡±

    Derrick kissed her chin and whispered languidly.

    ¡°I¡¯m your husband, Judith.¡±

    A voice that was even sweeter than dessert damply resounded inside her ears.

    Derrick steadily moved his fingers while putting on a captivating smile that made her dizzy, just by looking at him. Her breasts, caught by his hands, were being afflicted with simulations here and there, and her nipples were even standing up stiffly.

    ¡°It became hard, here.¡±

    He kept nudging her stiff nipples deeply and said what came into his mind. Judith¡¯s face was dyed in bright red to the point that it was recognizable in the dark. Derrick chuckled and scratched her nipple with his fingernail.

    ¡°Haagh!¡±

    With only one gesture, Judith¡¯s waist twisted and her eyelids trembled. Everytime his fingers teased her nipples, she felt a strange sensation that was tightly contracting inside her legs. She tried to come to her own senses with all her might and pushed his shoulders with her weakened hands.

    ¡°No, uhg, no¡­¡­!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Derrick¡¯s eye rims twitched as if he didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. If someone was looking at him, all they would be able to see was his calm face, where one couldn¡¯t imagine he was doing something like touching a woman¡¯s breasts with obscene hands.

    His irises, which were closely looking at her in the dark, were tinged with red again before she knew it. His eyes were like that before when she was kissing him, as if she had been possessed against her own will a while ago.

    All this time, Judith naturally thought that he was Derrick, her own husband. He lost his memories for some time and his character changed a little, but she hadn¡¯t thought that the person had been altered. However, at this moment, where it was like she had been trapped in the predator¡¯s food cage, a suspicion that sparkled like a flash of light came into her mind.

    No matter how she looked at it, this man, she didn¡¯t think it was Derrick Vaisil, her own husband.

    Whether it was the color of his eyes that would change from time to time as though paint was being poured on a blank sheet of paper, or his actions that she couldn¡¯t figure out until now; except for those, the many sides of him that had the sense of incompatibilities were phenomena that she could never have seen in her husband. It was too strange and unusual to just cover it up with memory loss as a reason.

    ¡°You, you are not Derrick Vaisil¡­¡­!¡±

    The evidence that got onto her nerves were so clear that she was feeling uneasy as to why she had taken so long to come down to such a conclusion.

    At her sharp voice, Derrick languidly stuck his tongue out and wet her lips. In the corner of his lips that had been casted narrowly with a shadow, his smile that gave her shudders was clear.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    A baritone sound of laughter spread evenly on the rim of her ears. Derrick slowly licked up her auricles and whispered.

    ¡°I am Derrick, though?¡±

    Everywhere he touched her, a surging and electrifying current flowed through her, causing Judith to hyperventilate.

    ¡°Do, do not, huu¡­¡­ do not lie!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Because my name is also Derrick.¡±

    He replied as he rammed his face between her clavicle as if he wanted to be fastened to it forever. His nose ridge, widely rumoured to have been delicately carved by the Gods, was being rubbed against her clavicle.

    Uhg, even his small acts came as raw stimulus, and Judith¡¯s fingertips trembled.

    Her mind was busily spinning even while her body calmly became flushed red.

    ¡°Your, name is?¡±

    Clearly, he had said that his ¡®name¡¯ was also Derrick. It was such an unpleasant feeling for her that nothing could explain it. So, it sounded like this man before her right now only had a name that was the same as her husband¡¯s¡­..

    ¡°Can I suck your nipples?¡±

    The voice that touched her ears couldn¡¯t be any more lustful. Startled, Judith was frightened out of her wits and exclaimed.

    ¡°No, you cannot!¡±

    ¡°I thought you¡¯d say that.¡±

    Derrick raised the corner of his lips, gave a smile so bright that she felt uneasy, and bit her breast over her chemise. She didn¡¯t see why he would ask her if he was going to act as he pleased. As her nipple was surrounded by his damp mouth, Judith sewn her lips together and bit it, and her spine throbbed.

    ¡°Nng, ah! Stop¡­..!¡±

    As his tongue circled around her areola, it touched her nipple tantalizingly. Then he pursed his lips altogether and sucked it so intensely that sucking sounds occurred. Meanwhile, his rather big hand roughly massaged the breast on the other side. Her milky-white breast was pressed down here and there by his palm.

    The problem making her crazy and agitated was the fact that her body was feeling excited as soon as his hands touched her. Her rationality was falling apart again before she knew it. Dizziness weighed down her whole body as though she was completely swept away by him just as when she lost the tension in her body.

    Why in the world was she being like this!

    Judith suddenly burst into tears at that moment. As a matter of fact, she was confused, but she was suddenly seized with fear as soon as she didn¡¯t feel like her body was hers.

    As soon as she stopped her defiance on him and covered her face with her hands, Derrick , who was focused on fondling her breasts, stopped. Soon, he raised his head, which she didn¡¯t think would ever have lifted, and found her wet eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re crying?¡±

    ¡°I, I told you, I told you to stop¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you crying? It¡¯s making me more aroused.¡±

    Judith was dumbfounded and glowered at him as her eye rims became red from tears. When he slightly moved his body, something firm touched her thighs that were widely opened. She suddenly raised her upper body as she was surprised from the hard thing that was unthinkable to be something of the human body.

    ¡°What is this? Something keeps¡­..¡±

    Judith, who looked down towards her thighs, was soon left speechless, realizing that the thing swollen was the waist part of his pants.

    Realizing what she was pointing to, Derrick gave a deep smile.

    ¡°This? My penis.¡±

    ¡°Do not tell me that!¡±

    Judith shouted, covering her ears with a face that had become much redder than her eyes. He smiled wickedly and bit Judith¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°You¡¯re also na?ve. Is it because you¡¯re a virgin that you have this fresh reaction?¡±

    Judith¡¯s eyes grew so big it was as though they would pop out from his words that had him all smiles.

    ¡°How, how did you know that I am a virgin?¡±

    ¡°How can I not know?¡±

    Derrick lifted her ankles and raised it over her. Judith¡¯s upper body fell back, and she was in a position where she was lying down on the bed again. He wrapped Judith¡¯s thighs around his waist and rubbed his erection over her genitals that were under her dress. It was an explicit and simple contact.

    ¡°You have this delicious smell.¡±

    Judith¡¯s expression was completely distorted. She wasn¡¯t sure of it earlier, but she didn¡¯t hear it wrong. He was really describing Judith as ¡®delicious¡¯.

    Derrick bit the breast of hers as she was dazed.

    ¡°Yes, you shouldn¡¯t have come in here. I was worried that others would be surprised, so I was holding myself back for you.¡±

    That was what Judith also wished for. If she could just turn back time, she wanted to go back down to the dining room again before she came in here.

    But she couldn¡¯t do something like that. Things had already turned into a serious mess.

    ¡°Hold, hold on! Wait!¡±

    She barely stopped Derrick, who was about to pounce at her, and rose up. For the time being, even though he looked annoyed, he stopped, which benefited her since his eyes had become very red.

    Judith realized that the initiative of the situation right now was entirely up to him. When she would ask him about his identity, Derrick would simply give her his answer and pounce on her. Since he was a man who unhesitantly pounced on her until a while ago, there was a very high possibility of him doing that again.

    At this moment, she was agonizing continuously whether she should give him one thing and get one thing in return or not. The worst scenario would be one where she would give him one thing and would not get anything in return. That was to say, she would lose her virginity and, at the same time, would not be able to find out about his identity.

    If she just kept agonizing like this, she would arrive at the worst situation, so Judith decided to boldly offer him one thing,

    ¡°So, so, you want to do that right now¡­with me?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, that¡¯s right. Sex.¡±

    Derrick held up her calf and bit her thin ankle.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to eat you all up.¡±

    Judith sincerely wanted to cry from his straightforward way of speaking. She gulped down her saliva and slightly pushed his chest.

    ¡°I will let you do it just as you want.¡±

    Derrick¡¯s eyes immediately sparkled at her whisper. Brilliance, that was like a flame, was lingering in those deep black retinas. It was like the look of a beast just before the prey that he was aiming for came into his teeth.

    Judith barely suppressed her quivering lips and continued.

    ¡°But before that, tell me about yourself.¡±

    Hmm, he hummed and took a deep breath. He showed an expression that he was displeased.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see. Do I really have to do that? I could even do that by force here.¡±

    As expected, it was the response she had anticipated. She began to say the response that she had been calmly thinking of.

    ¡°Naturally, at this exact moment, we will do that. But what about when this moment ends? Time will pass, and not only will everything you¡¯ve done not go away, but I can even make these things very complicated.¡±

    Actually, she didn¡¯t have the confidence for this. Since the two were a legally married couple, no one could ever carelessly meddle into this relationship no matter what things happened between Derrick and Judith.

    Truthfully, that was the actual case, but she thought that this excuse might be effective for the present Derrick. Just after seeing him for a few days, he, who came back to life, had a little careless side in a way that was unlike her husband before his death. For instance, he was ignorant of the customs of nobility that were organized like formalities.

    Fortunately, Derrick fell into agony with his eyes casted down, probably because the excuse was effective. Not long after, he opened his mouth slightly.

    ¡°Fine.¡±

 Chapter 10

    Judith felt as though the suffocating feeling in her chest was alleviated at his consent. But it was very short-lived.

    ¡°Change the terms instead. With doing it whenever I want to do it, not only just now.¡±

    In other words, he meant that he would have sex with her whenever he wanted from now on. Out of disgust, Judith bit her lower lip hard. Since she was a virgin, she would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t afraid of the unknown experience of sex.

    But those thoughts were soon overturned. Rather, this may even be a good opportunity for her, just as Vinsen said. Judith decided to have Derrick¡¯s baby, and if she planned to accomplish that, she had to have sexual intercourse with him several times, again and again, until she became pregnant.

    ¡°¡­Alright, I will.¡±

    As soon as she reluctantly accepted it, Derrick had a pleasant look on his face. He immediately put her ankles over his shoulders. Both of her legs were raised up, opened widely, and as soon as those under the width of her skirt were explicitly exposed, Judith was startled and hit his shoulders.

    ¡°Your story comes first!¡±

    At her dissuasion, like when he easily made a pleasant look on his face, he wriggled his eyebrows and changed to a displeased look. Because of that change, Judith was again convinced that the man in front of her was not her husband. Her husband wasn¡¯t someone who would have various changes in his expression. Especially if it was in front of Judith.

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll die of hunger here¡­¡±

    Derrick muttered irritatedly, yet he released her ankles that he had been holding onto tightly. Judith quickly slipped out from under him and tried to move to the head of the bed. But, it was impossible because he firmly pressed down on her shoulders as if he had sensed her intentions.

    ¡°Listen here. Don¡¯t go running away.¡±

    The smile he was giving her was quite delicate. Judith, who felt her heart thumping with anxiety, still listened to him carefully, curious about the story he would spin.

    ¡°As you¡¯ve noticed, I¡¯m not your husband.¡±

    He stroked Judith¡¯s apricot-colored cheek with the back of his hand. His unexplainably treacherous hand descended to her neckline and teased her caved-in collarbones.

    ¡°Derrick Mexillion.¡±

    Soon, Derrick¡¯s skilled hand skimmed down over her white cleavage.

    ¡°That¡¯s my name.¡±

    ¡°Mexillion? I have never heard of such a family name¡­..¡±

    ¡°Naturally. Because it¡¯s not a family that exists in the human world.¡±

    ¡®Human world¡¯. Judith frowned as she couldn¡¯t understand his words, in which he called this land as if it was a different world.

    ¡°Because, I¡¯m a devil.¡±

    His words that he had finally added were enough to throw her into confusion.

    ¡°¡­ What did you say?¡±

    Judith became dumbfounded and pushed him with determined hands, raising her body to sit up. The front part of her dress was disheveled, revealing milky white skin, but she wasn¡¯t in the right mind to pull it up. She couldn¡¯t believe it since he mentioned the human world as a topic, but this man, she was certain he was telling jokes since a while ago.

    ¡°Are you telling me to believe those words right now?¡±

    ¡°Does it feel like I¡¯m lying?¡±

    ¡°Where the hell in the world would something like that exist?¡±

    ¡°What, devils?¡±

    He laughed at Judith, who couldn¡¯t believe him, and ran through his hair. The outline of his appearance, which was revealed by dimmed light, was so splendid that her eyes were glued to him. But the most noticeable thing was his ruby-like eyes. The moment she looked into those eyes, she felt as though she understood his words, ¡®devil¡¯. It was a colour that gave her goosebumps; it made the hair on her body stand on end.

    ¡°Hhmm, will you believe it if I do it like this?¡±

    Derrick lightly swung his hand in the air as he gave her a narrowed smile. Then, at his will, the lamps that were installed everywhere in the bedroom caught fire and the dark surroundings quickly became bright.

    ¡°Why did the lamps suddenly¡­¡­ kya!¡±

    Then, Judith became deathly pale at the scene of the oil lamps, which were placed on the closet, mahogany table, and other places in the room, rising gently and floating about in the air. It was a scene that was so incomparably dreary it really ought to have come out of a ghost story.

    Derrick laughed and shook his hand once again when he saw Judith, who was frightened and was hitting his shoulder. Then, the flames, which had been blazing intensely, died down in an instant and all the lamps that were hovering in the air fell to the ground. The bursts of sounds that painfully pierced her ears continuously reverberated, and the bedroom was dyed in darkness again. Judith was stunned from the unrealistic and agitating scene that happened right before her.

    ¡°What was that just now? How did you do that?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m going to put it simply to you humans, I can say it¡¯s ¡®magic¡¯.¡±

    She had heard that a mysterious force called ¡®magic¡¯ had been in existence, but it was the first time in her life that she had witnessed it with her own two eyes. Derrick nipped on the lips of Judith who was vacantly looking at him.

    ¡°Then, are we done now?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean we are done?¡±

    Judith, who came back to her senses, noticed the front part of her clothes that had come undone and quickly crossed her arms to cover it. Despite showing that amazing power, he, who was peering down at her breasts like they were eye candies, clicked his tongue, tsk.

    ¡°If you are really a devil, why of all people have you gone into the body of my husband?¡±

    ¡°Cause, I¡¯m trapped in this body.¡±

    ¡°You are trapped¡­ who locked you in there?¡±

    Derrick, who was patiently answering her questions, suddenly frowned at her. He questioned her with a look that said he didn¡¯t like this a lot.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like answering this obediently in particular, though? Whenever I give you an answer, you¡­¡±

    Derrick reached out his hand and lifted up her slender chin. Soon that hand headed down smoothly and slid gently to touch around her chest that was barely covered.

    ¡°Unless you take off your clothes one by one or something.¡±

    It was a voice that said that he had no intention of willingly giving her an answer if she didn¡¯t take off her clothes.

    ¡°What is with that all of a sudden? Is it that you do not believe my words that I will do what you want?¡±

    ¡°I want to believe my wife¡¯s words, though. But who knows, you might completely run away once you hear more from me? Humans are naturally cunning and greedy.¡±

    ¡°Of course, devils like me are much more wicked than them, though.¡± He added in a whisper, laughing.

    Judith was at a loss for words. His attitude showed that he truly enjoyed the current situation.

    ¡°Devils are like that. I¡¯m in a deal with you, so I am being thorough. If I give one thing, I¡¯ll get one thing; if I give ten, you must give me ten, no matter what.¡±

    Come to think of it, despite talking about the royal audience with the Emperor in the day, he was hoping for a reward instead of being there quietly for her.

    ¡°I think that the stories I¡¯m unraveling one by one right now has a value of as much as the removal of my wife¡¯s clothes?¡±

    Despite personally disclosing the fact that he himself wasn¡¯t her husband, he kept calling Judith ¡®my wife¡¯. At this point, she didn¡¯t know who was really the cunning one.

    Judith quietly looked at the man who was using her husband as a mask. His words that said he was a devil still wasn¡¯t entirely believable. But seeing him handle a magical power before and the things that had happened to him so far ¨C especially having lost his life and then being revived ¨C could not be easily explained unless he was a devil. Furthermore, these talks seemed to have a connection as to why in the world her husband came back to life, so Judith wouldn¡¯t stop here and had to find out about him until the end.

    As she dampened her dried lips, she reluctantly came down to a decision.

    ¡°¡­ Alright. Then do tell me the one who trapped you in there first.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s already a lot that I laid out to you. So my wife must take off her dress first.¡±

    As he already said that he was a devil and even the fact that he was trapped in this body, he gently folded his two fingers. Judith wanted to immediately reject them, but eventually she removed her hands that were covering her chest, worried that she would ruin all the progress she made in the conversation that she had tried her best until now to prolong. As it wasn¡¯t even enough to him, she directly undid the two remaining buttons and took the dress off, passing it through under her legs.

    The passionate heat in his eyes began to appear. She was just wearing a chemise, so his bold gaze was fiercely piercing into her completely exposed skin like an arrow. She felt the tips of her breasts, where his gaze was sweeping over to, being firmly held together.

    ¡°The one who trapped me in this body was ¡®Hannibal,¡¯ a devil who belongs to the rank underneath mine.¡±

    ¡°Rank under yours?¡±

    ¡°If you want to hear my answer to that, strip off the rest.¡±

    He gently touched her chemise and whispered.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this exactly the temptation of a true devil?¡¯

    Judith quickly took off her chemise, wondering what was there that he would hesitate about when she had already completely taken off everything up to her dress. Then he blew a whistle and licked his lips. He was really like a low-class pervert.

    ¡°Even the devils have their own ranks. Ha, shit. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to hold back at all, so can¡¯t I talk while I suck your breasts a bit now?¡±

    T/N: ¡®A bit,¡¯ he says. ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)

    ¡°Have, have you gone insane?¡±

    ¡°Why, it¡¯s all the same whether I eat it all at once later or eat it away little by little right now.¡±

    He suddenly pulled her waist to him as he talked nonsense. He buried his face in Judith¡¯s chest and ceaselessly licked her nipples that were sharply protruding. This time, Judith couldn¡¯t even scream and covered her lips with her hand.

    ¡°Nng¡­..!¡±

    She felt entirely different from him sucking on them compared to when she had her clothes on. The more he used his rough tongue and rolled it around as if eating them, the more her scarlet nipples firmly stood on end.

    ¡°Ha¡­.. uhhhg.¡±

    A stranger was sucking her own breasts. The pleasure coming from that fact was so intense that it was uncontrollable. How his tongue moved craftily, it was to the point that she didn¡¯t know whether the one that was rubbing them was a person¡¯s tongue or soft cream.

    Derrick sucked at her nipples, even making a sucking sound like a child looking for milk. The sight before her was tinged with a glint of light every now and then from the pleasure that was spreading from the tip of her breasts.

    ¡°You won¡¯t ask the next question?¡±

    He asked with pronunciation that had become slightly muffled as he put her nipple in his mouth. His grin was gently permeating from the way he spoke. Judith, who slightly gasped, came to her senses from his voice and opened her mouth, stammering.

    ¡°Why, whew, why is it that you are suddenly doing this? Until a while ago, ahhhg¡­!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t hear you.¡±

    On purpose, whenever she continued talking, he would cut her off with his act of thoroughly ravishing her nipples, biting softly and then stopping. Each time, a cold shiver lingered from the top of her head to the tip of her toes.

    ¡°Until a while ago¡­¡­ You were, alright¡­¡­ Haaang!¡±

    Clearly, he was fine when she met him in his office during the day. He had the rationality that enabled him to distinguish between right and wrong. But when it became evening, he confined himself in his bedroom, and when Judith showed up, didn¡¯t he completely lose his rationality and seduce her?

    ¡°Hmm. Did you notice that?¡±

    He, who chuckled, took his lips off from her chest and strangely stimulated her nipples with his fingers. Judith lowered her gaze with a face that was extremely flushed. Her breath was coming out roughly.

    ¡±There are two reasons. First of all, the more it approaches nighttime, the stronger the devils¡¯ instincts become.¡±

    Derrick¡¯s fingers stroked her thighs, then, like a vine, began to penetrate into her secret inside.

    ¡°Second, it¡¯s because of the kiss I had with my wife.¡±

 Chapter 11

    ¡°Why the kiss?¡±

    ¡°When I ate your dark energy**, it was like I couldn¡¯t come* to my senses. When you eat in a condition where you start off so hungry you won¡¯t ever feel satisfied, you will be on the verge of going crazy. I was exactly in that condition.¡±

    *PR/N: HAHA CUM

    **T/N: The word in the raws was ??, which literally means ¡®yin energy.¡¯ So, here I picked dark energy to match the context.

    ¡°What, what are you eating? My dark energy?¡±

    At last, he had certainly revealed what his body was ¡°eating.¡± But in Judith¡¯s head, those words were entirely impossible to understand, so she asked again with a puzzled look on her face.

    ¡°I answered again while pretending not to notice, and now you¡¯re just going to ignore it?¡±

    Derrick finally pointed his eyes on her underwear that was still on her body as though he had no intention of letting it go. Not even satisfied with that, he completely reached his hands behind her back and began to knead her butt. They were the hands of someone whose scarlet desire was seeping.

    Judith expressed her hatred towards his hands that were touching her butt, but he smiled, feigning ignorance, and just licked his lips. Really, what a shameless man. He really did make her feel like he was urging her to quickly take off her only remaining undergarment.

    She fussily rolled her eyes away from him. For now, she hung her fingertips on her underwear but didn¡¯t move them at all as he wanted. She couldn¡¯t help but worry once and for all as it was the only thing she was wearing on her body. She had never been naked in front of another man since she was a virgin.

    ¡°My answer, I guess you don¡¯t want to hear it?¡±

    He, who had been keeping an eye on her who was agonizing, tilted her chin and asked rather slowly. It was a question that immediately put her conflicts to rest. While Judith somehow suppressed the sense of shame that was surging up, she carefully took off her underwear. Now she was really a naked person without a thing on her body.

    He, whom she clearly expected to show some vulgar responses like before, unexpectedly had no reaction at all. Even his lips, which had been drawn like an arc the entire time, were in a firm tight line. The silence was making Judith more anxious than relieved. Judith looked at him with a nervous gaze.

    ¡°Kya!¡±

    As expected.

    Derrick clutched both of her hands in an instant and held them up on the bed. Judith had no choice but to be swept along with the fierceful physical strength. His eyes were moving up and down over her voluptuous chest with so much excitement that it looked like he was on the verge of losing focus.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I, whoo, put it in first then talk? My dick feels like it¡¯s going to burst since earlier.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to put in?!¡±

    Judith rebelled, roughly swinging her wide-opened legs that were each set beside his waist. Derrick began to unbutton the waist of his pants, which had been suppressing his genitals to the point it hurt, as he barely held both her hands with his other hand.

    Soon after, a penis of enormous size, boldly sticking its head out through a black forest, appeared, boasting itself. Judith opened her mouth wide as she was overwhelmed more from its huge size than surprised at having seen a man¡¯s genitals for the first time. The dark red veins of the tightly erected thing made it look as though it wasn¡¯t part of a human body at all.

    Honestly, it was disgusting.

    PR/N, T/N: HAHAHAHAHA

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡±

    Judith saw him rubbing his thick dick straight between her legs and shouted as she turned deadly pale.

    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s my first time so¡­ I¡¯m scared!¡±

    His personality, which had always been calm, swayed her many times. With an identity she didn¡¯t even know, in the end, she quickly came down to a situation like this. This was the first time she encountered a situation of this kind, so she couldn¡¯t calm herself down at all. Derrick, who paused, slightly clicked his tongue as she trembled from the fear that was surging up to the top of her head and cried out.

    Derrick leaned his upper body towards her. The tip of his tongue, which looked uniquely sharp especially today, swept across Judith¡¯s areola as though tickling it, and then he twisted the nipple that stood swollen and sucked it in one gulp.

    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±

    Sweet nasal sounds gushed out from her mouth. Since the time he started to touch her, her crotch under him was unusually hot. She wanted to close her legs, worried about him discovering her secret change by chance, but it was impossible because he was forcing them to be open. She felt a sensation as though something was leaking from underneath.

    ¡°Uhg, Uhng¡­!¡±

    The more her breathy moans grew intense, the more a deep darkness filled into Derrick¡¯s mind. His unbearable desire flared up like a forest fire. He wanted to immediately spread those smooth thighs apart and shove his penis into her small entrance, but he decided to try and hold himself back for now as she might cry her eyes out from doing that.

    Suddenly Derrick burst into a rather low chuckle. It was because he thought of the fact that Judith would never know of how special it was that he, a devil, was restraining himself.

    She, who was completely drained of bodily strength from the slow, but steady stimulus, pushed her fingers through the gaps of the black hair that was moving on her chest. Everytime Derrick nibbled her nipples, wrapped his lips around them and sucked them, her back would bend naturally by itself and her toes would curl in.

    ¡°Ha¡­.. uh.¡±

    She realized for the first time that someone touching her nipples felt this good. It was to the point that she had a crazy thought that it would be great if he would do it more strongly for her right now. Instead, Derrick licked, massaged, bit, and rubbed her chest with perfectly moderate strength. By the time both of her nipples were languidly soaked with his saliva, he raised his head up.

    ¡°Do you see the nipples standing? You seem to feel good.¡±

    ¡°No, no I don¡¯t.¡±

    The ridiculous denial was an act that she should¡¯ve never done. In an instant, Derrick lowered his hand to the lower part as he licked her earlobe.

    ¡°Whether my wife feels good or not.¡±

    ¡°Ahh! Derrick, wait¡­!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll know when I try to touch her here.¡±

    He traced the mound of her chest in a line as his fingers passed by her slim waist and reached her sex in an instant. The invasion of another person¡¯s hand towards that place for the very first time in her life was very much unfamiliar. The only place where not even she, the owner of that body, easily touched.

    But that wasn¡¯t the problem right now. The problem was her underneath, which felt warm since earlier, was dampedly soaked as though it was holding wetness in it. His long fingers skimmed through her labia that had now become glossy. Having confirmed that her sticky liquid was smeared on his fingertips, he gave her the most wicked smile he had.

    ¡°I guess my wife¡¯s body felt good?¡±

    Because it was already a situation where the evidence was clear, she couldn¡¯t run away and pretend not to know about it. Judith gave out small pants as she covered her face with both her hands from the sense of shame. It was also because, in the midst of this, his hand that was spreading her labia apart was also causing her to feel stimulated.

    ¡°¡­Huhg!¡±

    His fingertips, which were tracing around her entrance, explored and grazed against her clitoris, which was unexpectedly bulging through the gaps of her lower lips. Judith twisted her waist, unable to withstand the thrilling pleasure that was passing through her center. Derrick clutched one of her ankles in order to not let her escape from him and mischievously stimulated her clitoris that hid through her forest after he placed it over his shoulder.

    ¡°Huhhh, Sto, Stop! Ah!¡±

    Whenever he rubbed and pinched her thick clitoris, stars twinkled before her eyes. Pleasure so hot that she thought it couldn¡¯t be better than this swept at her rationality. She twisted her body here and there in order to get away from his overwhelming touch, but she couldn¡¯t break away from him at all.

    Afraid of the ever-growing pleasure, Judith bit her lower lip tightly. But for a moment, when his middle finger that had been wandering around also secretly penetrated into her hole easily, she also unknowingly bursted out moaning.

    ¡°Uhhng!¡±

    At that moment, the pleasure decreased and was replaced with the unpleasant feeling of irritation. She exhaled a long breath, moving her chest up and down.

    ¡°Keugh, you¡¯re seriously tightening around my finger¡­ Wife, isn¡¯t it too narrow inside of you?¡±

    Like he said, the folds at her entrance were tightly stretched to the point that it kept his finger in there, probably because her vagina was quite narrow.

    ¡°Huhhg, What, do you me¡­ ah!¡±

    ¡°So then will you be able to swallow all of my dick? I don¡¯t think even half of it will go in, though.¡±

    As he blabbered in a lustful voice, he began prodding the cramped inside of the vagina of Judith, who wanted to get her ear away from him right away. Everytime his long finger entered her, liquids heavily watered them, and squelching sounds were heard.

    ¡°You said it isn¡¯t good, but juices are flowing out like this, no?¡±

    When he drew out his finger, which had been roughly thrusting into her, the translucent love juices stretched long. Derrick put his finger into his mouth without hesitation and sucked on it. Licking his soaked finger with his tongue as he kept his eyes on hers, deliberately showing it off, he was very degenerate. After a bit, his finger was becoming more soaked than when he took it off from inside Judith¡¯s vagina.

    ¡°Damn¡­ Why is this so sweet.¡±

    He muttered as though it was quite absurd, and before long, he grabbed her retreated thighs, spread them apart, and stooped down his face between them. Judith stopped breathing as his warm breath touched her wide-open sex, and her body stiffened.

    ¡°Hnnngg¡­ ahh!¡±

    Derrick¡¯s swift tongue rubbed her thick clitoris and gently touched her entrance. He penetrated her naturally, just like when they kissed. The sensation of something very soft penetrating her hole was extremely unfamiliar and obscene to the point it was unbearable.

    He sucked her as though it was something he was eating greedily. Whenever he turned up his tongue, he gulped down her overflowing love juices very sweetly. His disheveled black hair tickled her groin here and there. Judith, whose waist was trembling, couldn¡¯t hold herself back and grasped his head. His faint smile was felt on her genitals as it was.

    ¡°Ah, uhng, good¡­¡±

    Whenever his hot tongue rubbed against her walls, Judith couldn¡¯t bear it and moved her hips up and down.

    Even if this stimulation was extremely pleasurable, it was too intense. All that occurred to her was just the ¡°good¡± feeling in her mind which completely became a pure white flower garden. As she rubbed her apricot, flushed cheek on the bed sheet, she kept exhaling hot breaths.

    Not long after when he lifted up his upper body, his lips were glossy as they were soaked with thick juices. Judith, who spotted it, realized it was something that entirely came out from her underneath and avoided his eyes in shame. Derrick meticulously licked his lips with his tongue and gave her a mischievous grin.

    ¡°You have to open up your legs more widely.¡±

    Despite saying something like that, he directly reached out his hands and opened her weakened thighs. Her narrow entrance slyly widened and closed as though it was begging for something to eat right away.

    Everytime she moved her chest up and down, her vaginal opening followed accordingly, but the light pink inside flesh was revealed from the gaps as it opened and obscenely aroused Derrick¡¯s sight.

    ¡°You know, just how humans like you always have to eat.¡±

    He opened her labia with his fingers and looked, staring at her opening that immediately stretched out. His scarlet eyes passionately blazed as though they held a fire in them. Her hole repeatedly constricted as though it was experiencing heavy caresses with only the glow of his eyes, clearly showing its presence towards him.

    Derrick¡¯s mouth began to water. His jaw hardened as he held the base of his penis that was so erect it had been painful since a while ago. Translucent juices were flowing out the tip of his dick that glistened, as he rubbed it on her opening. Judith¡¯s body completely stiffened, feeling his touch vividly.

    ¡°We also have to constantly ingest something.¡±

    He slowly rubbed his cock on her opening with languid movements of his waist. The liquid from his stimulation, which was stickily smearing over her labia, covered his erect penis. The wet-like sticky sensation fully incited Derrick¡¯s anticipation.

    ¡°Humans eat, but devils have sexual desires, you know?¡±

    ¡°By that, what do you¡­ Ahhck!¡±

    The moment Judith was about to ask him again because she didn¡¯t fully understand him, Derrick swung his waist and immediately inserted his dick.

 Chapter 12

    Her underneath opened wide to its maximum limit as though an iron rod had entered inside and her stomach was aching in pain. Judith firmly tightened up instinctively as strong pain accompanied the feeling of something foreign penetrating her.

    ¡°Haa, you¡¯re squeezing my dick¡­ keugh!¡±

    ¡°Uhng, ah, hurts¡­ It hurts!¡±

    Her mind, which was filled with just theories about sex, was filled with shock.

    ¡®This, this is ¡®sex¡¯?¡¯

    From what she clearly heard from her tutor, Michelle, it was a ¡®very pleasurable act¡¯. An act where ¡®pleasure became hot and only ecstasy existed¡¯¡­.. But the pain was so vivid that she fully considered all of those as lies. The inside of her stomach was swarming with heat as though it had a big torch. She, whose eyelids were trembling from the pain she was experiencing for the first time in her life, finally burst into tears.

    ¡°Take, take it out! Right away, ah, huhg!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally just tasted it. ¡®Take it out¡¯? Wife, you¡¯re also cruel.¡±

    Derrick licked her cheeks widely and sucked the tears that were running down on them. Judith wasn¡¯t even in her right mind to push him away from the severe pain that seemed to split her in half. Derrick put his finger through her bush, soothing her, who was squirming, with a shh, shh. His blunt fingers alleviated her pain, twirling her red clitoris.

    Judith¡¯s mind warped into chaos from the humiliation in which she burst into tears as though she herself was a child with pain that was surging out inside her stomach. What in the world was it that other people like about this that they would do something like this?

    ¡°Huhh, something, like this, why in the world¡­¡­¡±

    Derrick chuckled, as if she, who was muttering as she covered her face with two hands, was amusing.

    ¡°Wait and see. ¡®Cause my wife will be begging me to strongly hammer her up more later.¡±

    ¡°I will never do, heugh, something like that.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I see.¡±

    It was the attitude of treating a baby who was totally whining.

    Derrick pulled his waist back as he steadied her and took his still half-inserted column. The round glands of his penis were narrowly caught at her entrance as if it would fall out at any moment.

    ¡°Even so, think of the fact that I am your first as lucky.¡±

    Derrick¡¯s hands tightly clasped her thighs, which were firmly held together with the tension. Then strangely, faint pleasure spread out from the places where his hands were touching. The current-like heat spread out through her whole body in an instant and aroused a dizzying sensation. Likewise, her somewhat small entrance clenched his penis hard, probably having felt it.

    ¡°If it was another bastard, it would¡¯ve hurt more.¡±

    ¡°¡­..Ahhhaaaaggh!¡±

    He came in, hitting her ends in one stroke.

    Her inside became stiff, and the pressure of being full to the brim with something large was amazing. At the same time, the thrilling sensation was painfully spreading, making the middle of her back tremble all over.

    Again and again.

    Even the place where his hands were touching was starting to become unreasonably hot. There was a reasonable doubt of Perhaps this symptom has a connection with the fact that he¡¯s a devil, right?

    Derrick thrusted his thick cock into the hole that was repeatedly twitching. The tight sensation decreased compared to before, penetrating into her easily. Judith was stifled and threw her head back. Her radiant silver hair was disheveled and spread out on the bed sheet. The heated up rod just seemed to be forcibly opening her cramped entrance wide. But strangely enough, it didn¡¯t hurt like earlier.

    Rather, the more he thrusted into her, more than pain, it was¡­¡­

    ¡°Why, why does my body keep, uhg, haaa¡­¡­!¡±

    She was coming to feel that the pain that had been fiercely burning hot was gradually, very gradually, changing into pleasure. It was a change in which even Judith, the owner of the body, did not understand the reason for it.

    Derrick languidly moistened his lips and whispered, perhaps having read her doubts.

    ¡°Bit by bit, you¡¯ll feel better. ¡®Cause I¡¯m raising your sexual pleasure.¡±

    As expected.

    Even the absurd change of her body was also the masterpiece of his, the ¡®devil.¡¯ The chills she kept feeling when she approached him and kissed him as though she was bewitched in his office was clearly some kind of ulterior motive in mind.

    ¡°Ahhhg! Heugh¡­.. Uhhng! Haaagh!¡±

    There was no time to feel anger. Derrick grabbed her waist and began his thrusts at a ferocious speed. Even though she wanted to say something, the only sounds Judith was able to make were all breathless moans due to her body rapidly shaking.

    Whenever Derrick flexibly turned his waist, his upper body of thick muscles rocked here and there. He increased the speed of his thrusts as he spat a sigh-like groan from her inner walls pleasingly tightening up around his dick, where blood rushed to it.

    Judith had never felt a pleasant sensation like this since she was born. The scary part was that, as time went by, the pain weakened and was instead replaced with scarlet pleasure, just like he said when he began stimulating her sexual pleasure.

    Clearly, even if it was just a moment ago, his dick entered deeply into her and was so big it reached beyond her capacity and struck the bottom of her uterus. But now she had goosebumps from the sense of emptiness, frustration, and regret when he easily pulled out to continue fucking her.

    ¡°Uhng, ah, ahhg, heugh!¡±

    ¡°I think¡­ I can thrust inside you all night long like this.¡±

    Bodies shook here and there, and their visions were hazily tainted. Even amidst that, Judith saw clearly. The gratifying satisfaction that was on the corners of his ever-hungry mouth.

    * * *

    The thick scent of sex hung in the air of the dark bedroom. Judith was sagging in bed in a state of exhaustion. Wearing nothing, her naked body was clearly exposed, but she had nothing remaining, not even strength nor even much of a consciousness to take something and cover herself.

    ¡®Uhg, ah! Stop, I¡­.. beg you! Haagh!¡¯

    Like a boy in the middle of puberty, her whole body felt tingly and numb as if she was suffering from muscle pains. She didn¡¯t feel anything under her stiff waist at all. Even now in this kind of situation, she was swept with fear, How will it be when tomorrow comes?

    Suddenly she felt the cold temperature of the room. It was because of the cold wind that had entered from the window that had been completely destroyed after he, who had lost his rationality, went on a rampage before Judith visited his office.

    ¡®Derrick, please, ple¡­ Uhhhng! Ah!¡¯

    ¡®Please? How should I do that?¡¯

    ¡®Stop, huhgh, stop it. It¡¯s too hard¡­¡¯

    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. It was already a sunken dawn where even the moon hid its appearance through the clouds. Since she had gone to look for him when she was about to eat, a maid who was waiting for Judith might have gone to look for her in his office. However, there was no way to confirm that. Because, as much as any kind of sound couldn¡¯t be heard, Judith was caught by him and ended up aggressively rolling around with him.

    ¡®I¡¯ve been starving for over a week, wife.¡¯

    ¡®Huh, uhh¡­ ah, ahhg! Ahhhng!¡¯

    ¡®I have this delicious thing before me, but it looks like its eyes won¡¯t turn to me?¡¯

    As soon as Judith slightly turned her body to the side, her legs naturally opened wide. Wet and soft liquid flowed out from her entrance that still seemed to be opened widely as it was overworked by his merciless dick. It was because of his plentiful ejaculation as he plunged himself inside to her ends throughout their intercourse. Until now, when he stirred the inside of her hole with his fingers, thick liquids heavily gushed out.

    ¡®Whoo, damn. While you hate it, your pussy keeps tightening around me¡­¡­ Are you being coy, wife?¡¯

    She was on the verge of wanting to punch his face, if only she had some strength left at the time. By the third round, all of her energy was exhausted, but her body reacted as it wanted because he incited her pleasure over and over again. For that reason, Derrick¡¯s dick also became erect many times and continuously repeated its insertions. It was to the point that his endless energy was really frightening.

    ¡°You slept?¡±

    Suddenly, the bed sheet slightly tilted. Judith lifted up her eyelids, which were closed, from her confused mind. Unlike her who was naked, Derrick, who was wearing a robe over his robust skin, was looking down at her with a cigar in his mouth. She still couldn¡¯t believe it. The fact that the identity of this man, who was human-like, was that of a ¡®devil¡¯.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if your body is alright.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re asking sincerely, then you have no conscience.¡±

    The tiny voice she blurted out was cracked due to her dry throat. It was because she kept yelling out her coquettish voice as he didn¡¯t rest throughout their intercourse. Derrick chuckled and covered her, who was naked, with the blanket.

    ¡°At first, I wondered why people smoke something like this.¡±

    He deeply inhaled the cigar and breathed out. The foggy smoke that seemed to be invisible spread out within the bedroom. A stimulating scent like that diffused into the air. Judith quietly gazed at him, lying down.

    The man¡¯s face was illuminated by the moonlight, which silently shone down on him, and was somehow unfamiliar. Surely, he looked just like her husband during the day today. Was it because she knew the fact that he wasn¡¯t her dead husband, ¡®Derrick¡¯? The ambience around him was quite different, to the point that the more she looked at him now, the more she wondered why she had mistaken him for her husband.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite addictive, you know.¡±

    Derrick sat with his legs crossed, speaking in a rather soft voice. As his posture changed, his hard copper chest was exposed through the wide-opened part of his robe. The man suited this black dawn and was very sensual, even with only his covert silhouette. Blankly looking at him, Judith suddenly opened her mouth.

    ¡°Earlier¡­ you mentioned something. That another devil locked you up in my husband¡¯s body. Why did he do that?¡±

    It was a question she had been keeping in her heart the entire time, even as she was caught up in the confusing moment by his penis and went through sex.

    Derrick, who took the cigar out of his mouth, turned his head towards her. Her vision became blurred for a moment due to the thick mist wrapping around him. She felt as if he was a mythical being who seemed to only come from the inside of a fairy tale. Of course, if he really was a devil, then it would be correct to say that he was a magical being.

    He bent the corners of his mouth slightly as their eyes met.

    ¡°An inferiority complex.¡±

    ¡°Inferiority complex?¡±

    ¡°Hannibal, my aide, has always been jealous of me. ¡®Cause I¡¯m a highly ranked pure blood, while that lad is a half-blood.¡±

    High rank and half-blood. Those were just words that she couldn¡¯t really comprehend. What was amazing was the fact that even in his world of ¡®devils¡¯, there was a notion of hierarchy similar to aides. That was proof that the beings called ¡®devils¡¯ were living, possessing clear intelligences like any other human being.

    ¡°I noticed that since long ago, that rascal wanted to rise to my position. Then he betrayed me in the Hundred Years War that occurred recently. Fuck, I didn¡¯t think that he would play a dirty trick like this and tie my soul into the body of a human.¡±

    ¡°A, a war you say?¡±

    War.

    Even though she just heard it, Judith was startled at the appearance of the word to the point that her hairs stood on end from the fright, and asked him again. Since she was born, the Tireur Empire had never been involved in a war, but all the details of the previous wars in its horrible history had been left.

    Derrick shook his hand, chuckling as her surprise was fully conveyed to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a war happening in the Devil world*, so you humans don¡¯t need to worry about it. Even if you originally wanted to, I expect you couldn¡¯t.¡±

    Devil world. After the human world, another unusual word suddenly popped up.

    Seeing him answering her questions without hesitation, it didn¡¯t look like this was something he was making up on the spot¡­¡­ The more Derrick opened his mouth, the more he really seemed to be a being who came from a different dimension of the world.

 Chapter 13

    WARNING: Moderate NSFW

    All of a sudden, musty smoke drew near, and Judith briefly coughed. Then Derrick, who glanced at her, got out of the bed and put the cigar in the ashtray that was on top of a table far away from the bed.

    Judith was a little surprised by his unexpected behavior.

    The past Derrick had an awful temper, to the point that he would puff out smoke onto Judith¡¯s face, who would be arguing with him. A minor difference like this between them ¡ª it made her realize that the man before her eyes was not really her husband.

    While she was lost in her thoughts, creak ¨D she could hear the bed sinking down again on one side. Judith¡¯s eyes opened wide once again at the large physique that swooped down on her.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­!¡±

    Her body, which was lying face down, was flipped over by his hands. Was there something happening with her body? Her voice echoed deeply throughout the room as she felt a thrilling sensation as if electricity was flowing through her with just his fingertips barely touching her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t tell me¡­ You¡¯re not going to do it again, are you?¡±

    Seeing Derrick removing the blanket, which was covering her body, Judith turned deathly pale and asked. He drew a sly-like smile without an answer.

    The moment Judith¡¯s anxiety surged up, his fingers grazed her nipples that firmly stood together.

    ¡°Huhg!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still swollen.¡±

    Because he had been tormenting her throughout the night, her areolas were covered in reddish marks and her nipples were swelling throughout. Since his fingers flicked the peaks that had become so sensitive that it hurt, Judith had no choice but to react sensitively.

    ¡°Ahh, Derrick!, Hold on¡­!¡±

    He, who had put her nipples in between his thumb and index finger twisting them here and there, devoured those protruding peaks in one gulp. The waist of Judith, who had let out a moan, huhhh, bent, drawing an elegant curve.

    ¡°Uh¡­Stop, it¡­ It hurts, hugh¡­!¡±

    His very soft tongue licked her nipples relentlessly and thoroughly covered even her surrounding areolas. Judith only exhaled dried breaths as she turned her head from the tingling sensation as though she was being electrocuted. Judith¡¯s hand, which was pushing Derrick¡¯s head, had lost its strength and was instead just holding on to him.

    ¡°The pussy is also swollen?¡±

    Kneading the other breast, he abruptly put his hand on her crotch. Judith¡¯s fingertips trembled as his fingers skimmed over her entrance, which was contracting underneath her at length. She didn¡¯t really think he would go that far while fondling her chest and turned pale as it really looked like she was going to have sex with him once again.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard, hard on me. Please stop¡­¡±

    Boastfully ignoring her beseeches, he easily inserted his middle finger into her hole. Ignoring even its owner¡¯s pain, the greedy entrance puckeringly and fully sucked in his rather long finger.

    As soon as Derrick bent his fingertip, the liquids that had been fully discharging easily flowed down. Watching the ecstatic sight, Derrick felt the inside of his mouth becoming dry again.

    Blood was already rushing from the time he was sucking her breast, and his penis that stood erect was unbending as if it was begging her to make it enter into her clammy inner walls. The more she moaned, the stiffer his lower part gradually became.

    Derrick urgently loosened the string of his robe that was roughly tied. Judith turned her body over, startled at the look in his eyes that were showing signs of them losing focus once again. She crawled away from him with all her might, even though her legs didn¡¯t really have any strength, but she was caught before even reaching the head of the bed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t, mmm¡­!¡±

    Derrick kissed her with an attitude of being in a bit of a hurry.

    Before doing that, Judith saw his genitals dangling through the gap of his robe that had become untangled at some point. Honestly, even though she had already seen it, the size was so absurd that she doubted how it had come to fit inside her. Even just thinking about it, she felt goosebumps throughout her body just as though she was feeling the excruciating pain she had experienced earlier again.

    Judith closely held onto the shoulder of his, who was hurriedly mixing his tongue with hers, with trembling hands. Licking all of her breath and saliva, he moved to the nape of her neck and sucked on her milky white skin. Meanwhile, her legs were being spread apart once again by his hand, and something rubbed on her swollen clit. Even if she didn¡¯t try to confirm it, it was obviously the tip of his penis.

    A strange atmosphere began lingering in the bedroom, where the heat of their previous excitement hadn¡¯t yet gone away, again. The situation, which she thought was over but started again, was completely a devil¡¯s trap.

    * * *

    ¡°Uhhh¡­¡±

    When Judith lifted up her severely heavy eyelids, the sun was already high up. She saw the sky gradually dawning from the east just before she went to sleep, but she couldn¡¯t sleep long.

    Despite waking up, she couldn¡¯t move for awhile. Her muscles were aching every time she moved her body even just a bit, as if she had been repeatedly trampled on by someone. In particular, her waist was throbbing in pain as though it had been broken in two, and it seemed that even sitting up properly today would be a struggle.

    She was alone on the bed. Judith looked around her surroundings, covering herself with the blanket. Unlike last night, which was chaotic, the bedroom was clean. All the pieces that were scattered on the floor had been removed, and all of the shattered glass had been returned to its original state.

    ¡®Did Derrick do it?¡¯

    Servants couldn¡¯t walk into the couple¡¯s bedroom, where their sexual affairs lasted all night long, without their permission, so there was only one person whom she assumed to have done it.

    Even though the pieces were impossible to ascertain, how did the glass return to its original state anyway? When she thought of that, the previous conversation they had at dawn suddenly flashed through her mind. The so-called ¡°story¡± that he was originally a devil and was trapped in this present body due to another devil.

    Judith stared blankly at the ceiling.

    ¡®Change the terms instead. We¡¯ll do it not only just now, but whenever I want to do it.¡¯

    Witnessing him saying that, it was obvious that he was thinking of continuing today¡¯s actions from this moment forward and lusting after her. She was still trying to understand him based on his words ¨C ¡®Humans have their hunger, but demons have sexual desires,¡¯ ¨C it seemed he was settling his hunger through sex.

    It wasn¡¯t the time to be doing this. There was a need to try to talk with him a little bit more.

    Judith pulled the blanket, which was covering her, aside and got up from the bed. But, the moment her feet touched the floor, frighteningly, she lost all strength in her legs and quickly collapsed on the spot. Her waist fiercely tingled with pain as though a rather long needle was embedded in her spine.

    Judith, who just blinked as she sunk to her knees in an instant, let out a sigh, holding her face with two hands. There was a feeling of uneasiness as she predicted she would have to go through something like this many more times from now on.

    Judith had no way of moving by herself at all, so in the end, she pulled the bell rope.

    Although she was a little hesitant to call someone as this place was his bedroom, she couldn¡¯t stay like this all day, so there wasn¡¯t any other particular choice. Moreover, she also couldn¡¯t see where the dress she took off yesterday went, so she would need different clothes.

    Before long, the door connected to the bedroom, not from the side of the office, opened. The maid, who was naturally expecting Derrick to be in the Duke¡¯s bedroom, noticed it was instead Judith who was on the floor, and her eyes grew bigger to the point it could pop out.

    ¡°Can you fetch a dress in my bedroom for me for a bit?¡±

    Despite Judith¡¯s instructions, the maid didn¡¯t budge, with her mouth still wide open.

    Disheveled hair, a poorly covered naked body, countless red marks littered on her white skin. No matter how she looked at it, those traces were obvious proof that Judith went through a passionate night.

    If one was a servant working in the ducal family of Vaisil, there was no way they would not know of the married couple¡¯s cold relationship as though they were always walking on thin ice.

    It was no less than two years ago that the Duke and his wife started being hostile to each other. This period of time continued throughout the duration of their marital life. That¡¯s why, their desolate relationship, which began from the early part of being newly-weds, was being maintained until now.

    Though she couldn¡¯t know the particular reason in detail as she was a servant, she could make out enough that the anger they were harboring towards each other was not a light emotion. Derrick met another woman, turning a blind eye to his wife, while Judith didn¡¯t give the slightest damn about such a husband.

    Since they were in such a frigid relationship, it was impossible for the state of things to be smooth in bed. Actually, everyone kept hush about it, but it was known through fellow servants that Judith spent her first night alone in the bedroom. Derrick, who was suppose to be with her, was said to have called in another woman and was proudly having sex with her in the office¡­

    Many servants said, in unison, that the two people¡¯s ill-fated relationship began at that time.

    ¡°What¡¯re you doing standing there?¡±

    All of a sudden, Judith¡¯s urging was heard. Marie, the maid, returned to her senses, startled.

    ¡°Ah, yes! I will bring it to you right away!¡±

    Marie got out of the bedroom without even looking back. Despite busily moving her steps, her mind was in a state of confusion.

    Lately, the couple, their masters, whose relationship was so bad their servants gossiped about it together, had started to change a bit. The starting point of the change was exactly when Derrick came back to life. The Duke, who died and returned to life again, spoke easily with Judith, regularly joined her for meals and didn¡¯t avoid facing her, unlike before he died.

    Judith wasn¡¯t the only one who couldn¡¯t adapt to Derrick¡¯s change. Even the servants serving the couple were also puzzled. But the change wasn¡¯t something they hated. Nothing could be better than the servants wishing for the couple¡¯s discord to die away.

    ¡®At last¡­¡­.!¡¯

    Finally, last night, they had done that!

    The two of them seemed to have gone through an important event. The place Judith had called the maid was none other than Derrick¡¯s bedroom, and her condition obviously looked as though she had spent the night in that place.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it her first night?¡¯

    Since they were a married couple who hadn¡¯t even gone through their first night, yesterday was probably the two people¡¯s first. How in the world did their situation progress like that? Whatever the reason was, Marie just wished that the two would become harmonious with each other from now on or something similar. Her mouth was itching to quickly tell this news to other people, too, right away.

    Meanwhile, while Marie went to fetch a dress, Judith called another maid and took a bath in the bathroom. That maid also saw the embarrassing traces imprinted in Judith¡¯s skin and was at a loss for words for quite a while.

    Washing up and getting out with good timing, Judith, who was now wearing the dress Marie had brought her, asked the two maids alongside her,

    ¡°My husband?¡±

    ¡°He is in the office.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then do carry some tea there for me, please.¡±

    At Judith¡¯s instructions, the two maids immediately exited the bedroom. Judith, who made sure they were really gone, headed for the door connected to the office.

    Derrick was sitting back against the window as usual. The wind was light blowing and his black hair swayed here and there in places. His figure looked relaxed yet bored, and she automatically remembered his figure she saw at dawn.

    However, more than that, Judith¡¯s eyes opened wide at the very thing flying about in front of the window. A black bird, which was just as big as her upper body, was flapping its wings and gently floating in the air.

    Happy New Year!

    ~Matindi

 Chapter 14

    WARNING: Very Slightly Moderate NSFW

    The bird spotted Judith and cried out to the point her ears turned red. From the sound, Derrick turned his head to her. His eyes became gentle as though he wasn¡¯t a merciless man who swooped down and ravaged her last night.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake? Come here.¡±

    Judith walked to him, putting a hand over her sore waist. A small letter was in Derrick¡¯s hand, and he merely folded it and placed it down on the desk without much thought. Derrick¡¯s gaze reached her waist.

    ¡°Does it hurt that much?¡±

    ¡°That is right. Even though I am standing properly, it is killing me.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then should I embrace you?¡±

    Judith was dumbfounded from his mischievous words and glared at him. Suddenly, Derrick reached out and placed his hands on her waist. Not being able to tell his intentions, Judith felt hesitant in the uncomfortable position. Right from his palm, a dark yet beautifully radiant light flowed out and permeated through her waist.

    ¡°What did you do? Just now¡­?¡±

    Despite her confusion, Judith¡¯s eyes widened upon realizing that the throbbing pain on her waist disappeared immediately.

    ¡°Does it still hurt now?¡±

    Perched on the windowsill, he asked her with his arms crossed, grinning mischievously as though he was certain. At last, Judith realized that he had used his magic on her.

    Surprised by his magical powers, she turned to the continuous flapping of wings she felt beside her, causing her to be startled. It was because the color of the black bird¡¯s eyes was scarlet as if they were made from hardened blood. Looking at them, she was reminded of how Derrick¡¯s irises had the same colour all night long.

    ¡°By any chance¡­ does this bird have something to do with what you said about ¡®devils¡¯?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. It¡¯s a magical beast that I have summoned.¡±

    The bird flapped its wings once more to remind them of its existence before rubbing its head against Derrick¡¯s large hand. It was a charming gesture like it was recognizing its master. Judith didn¡¯t feel any fear despite the words ¡®magical beasts¡¯ being mentioned and was even a little relaxed with the scene right in front of her, as if the creature was nothing more than a typical bird. Her former fear transformed into a faint curiosity. Judith gulped and asked.

    ¡°¡­ May I touch it?¡±

    Derrick nodded without hesitation.

    TN: after last night, you wanna make her your wife officially now, do you?

    PR: grrr bark bark arf arf

    Encouraged by his permission, Judith stretched out her hand towards the bird. She was worried that it might peck her hand with its beak at any moment due to its large build and scarlet eyes. Contrary to her worries, the bird gently accepted Judith¡¯s hand. It also rubbed its head against her slender fingers like it did to Derrick.

    ¡°You¡¯re a picky chap, but you seem to like her.¡±

    Derrick, who was watching the scene, said, chuckling.

    Judith, who was carefully caressing the bird, was surprised and ducked her head like a turtle as a hand suddenly wrapped around her waist. Something rubbed on the nape of her neck before she could straighten her faltering body. It was after a little while when she realized that it was Derek¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Is it because you smell so delicious?¡±

    Derrick inhaled deeply, as if taking in the scent of flowers, and bit the nap of Judith¡¯s neck with his teeth. Her face flushed red due to his familiar touch that made her recall the memories from last night.

    ¡°Wait, let go¡­!¡±

    ¡°Do you remember now?¡±

    Chu.

    Derrick kissed her shoulder as he asked the question. Instead of responding, Judith turned her head to the other side. Even though he didn¡¯t hear any reply, the red tint of her ear, which reminded him of the color of apples and were exposed through her silver hair, confirmed enough for him, and Derrick¡¯s smile deepened.

    ¡°Do you remember crying and begging me to ram into you harder, and so on?¡±

    Still, he continued his perverse query, pretending not to know about it.

    Judith bit her lower lip. If his words weren¡¯t the truth, she would have denied it, but she had nothing to say. Last night, she lost all rationality as Derrick pushed her to the edge and gave her mind-blowing pleasure. The promiscuous and shameful memories were so vivid that she almost couldn¡¯t believe the words he was saying.

    Unable to suppress her bashfulness, Judith covered his mouth firmly.

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Despite her dissuasion, Derrick didn¡¯t budge. Instead, he had a wicked smile and licked Judith¡¯s palm. Judith immediately removed her hand from his mouth, startled from the bizarre sensation.

    She wanted to step away from him, but with her waist in his strong grasp, it was impossible to do so. Judith, instead, quickly changed the topic, thinking that he would continue teasing her with his words if they focused on this conversation.

    ¡°This bird, what is its name?¡±

    She did her best in changing the topic, trying to let it sound as natural as possible. But Derrick laughed as if he knew what she was thinking. He then answered her, putting his chin on her shoulder.

    ¡°Carmen.¡±

    The bird that was perching on the windowsill flapped its wings in response to hearing its name.

    ¡°Carmen,¡± Judith whispered softly, her hand reaching out to the bird. Carmen, the bird, silently accepted her hand, chirping like an obedient pet.

    Judith then became curious.

    ¡°By the way,¡­ what smell is coming off from me?¡±

    Last night and even this morning, he had mentioned a delicious smell reeking off from her. The description, ¡®delicious¡¯, was a big difference that was uncomfortable as it wasn¡¯t a word that should be attached to a person.

    ¡°A smell coming from the food that you humans eat stimulates one¡¯s appetite.¡±

    His cavernous, deep voice was so close, perhaps because of his chin on her shoulder. His voice, which washed over her and easily stimulated her ears, penetrated her chest and seized her heart firmly. Judith flinched and was about to break away from his grip, but it only resulted in him tightening his grip on her waist more. It was a futile attempt.

    ¡°Every now and then, there will be a smell reeking from humans that provokes our hunger, especially those who are pure, and the purer they are, the stronger their scent.¡±

    Derrick clasped Judith¡¯s thigh tightly over her dress before letting it go. Judith bit her lips. Her skin had become sensitive with him stimulating her, as he bit and chewed on it all night.

    ¡°That is why when I first saw you, I nearly lost my mind. You kept giving off that delicious smell so much that I wanted to devour you immediately.¡±

    Judith recalled her memories of when he woke in the coffin.

    Finally, she seemed to understand. Why he gave her that meaningful smile upon seeing her. Was it not the same response when people who had been starved for days discovered an appetizing meal before them?

    Derrick¡¯s lips slowly rose, and before she knew it, his hand which was once on her waist, moved and cupped her breast. Judith¡¯s mind instantly became hazy from his touch, and she recovered her mind quickly, escaping from his embrace. She had a lot to talk about with him, but she also knew that she shouldn¡¯t be fooling around with him like this.

    ¡°I, I have come here to discuss with you!¡±

    Derrick slowly moistened his lips with his tongue as if to say that it was a pity. She couldn¡¯t look straight at him for no reason without looking at his sensual tongue. As Judith stepped back to lean on the table, her hand touched something. When she turned her eyes to check, it was the letter he held earlier.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°A letter brought by Carmen.¡±

    Derrick watched Judith touch the letter with indifference. On the contrary, he watched her amusingly, with his arms crossed. Encouraged from his lack of response, Judith carefully opened the letter.

    Gulp.

    There was a pointless tension in the room and she also unknowingly made a gulping sound.

    ¡°¡­ What¡¯s this?¡±

    After a short while, Judith remarked unknowingly, as though she was grumbling from dejection. Inside the letters was something she had seen for the first time in her life, and she couldn¡¯t read its contents. The penmanship was so unusual that she doubted that they were letters in the first place.

    Only then did she realize why Derrick gave his permission so easily. It was because she wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it even if she saw it.

    ¡°Curious?¡±

    Next thing she knew, a hand took away the letter that Judith was holding. Her eyes turned to the side, and Derrick looked at her with a smiling face, slightly waving the letter he snatched. He wore a face that says he would tell her its contents immediately if she asked him to. As he had assumed, she fell for it and nodded. Derrick calmly told her, putting the letter inside a drawer.

    ¡°A letter arrived from the devildom. It says the war is over.¡±

    If it was the ¡®war¡¯ that he had mentioned last night, then it would have been the one that lasted for a hundred years. The very war that took place in the devildom and that humans could never interfere in.

    ¡°By the way, wife. I think you know that I already answered three of your questions, right?¡±

    Judith, who was trying to understand how a war of devils, who could conjure magic, would be like, blinked at the unexpected question that entered her ears.

    ¡°Ah¡­ what?¡±

    ¡°I.¡±

    He unexpectedly bit her cheek. She froze, her fingers flinching from the painful yet exhilarating sensation.

    ¡°Have given you three answers.¡±

    Derrick easily lifted her from her waist in his arms and made her sit on the desk behind her. They had a huge height difference, and their eyes, which would usually miss each other when they stood, met. He then blocked her sides with his forearms, making it so that Judith wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from him.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°¡­ What about it?¡±

    ¡°Did you forget about everything that you said to me yesterday because you liked it too much?¡±

    Judith calmly avoided his gaze. Rather than forgetting it, she remembered everything clearly. Perhaps too clearly.

    ¡®If they give you one thing, you have to give them one thing back. If they give you ten things, then you have to give them ten things back¡¯, was a habit of the devils. As they adhered to that, Derrick was implying that he must receive payment equivalent to his three responses.

    He slightly tipped her upper body back. His sensual lips roamed on Judith¡¯s chest, and, before long, hovered over a closed button, grazing it with his teeth. He stuck his tongue out and raised his eyes to hers. As soon as she saw those sleek eyes that resembled a panther¡¯s, she felt shivers go down her spine.

    When Derrick moved his lips several times, the buttons easily became unbuttoned. Shortly, the front of her dress was wide open, and Judith became a mysterious yet bewitching figure. She made a move to cover herself, but he caught both of her hands, anticipating her actions.

    ¡°Derrick, ah¡­!¡±

    Those same lips skimmed over the mound of her voluptuous breast and brushed against a firm and swollen nipple. Still stimulated from last night, it didn¡¯t get the opportunity to soften. Derrick smiled at her sensitive reaction and bit her nipples with his teeth.

    ¡°Hah¡­¡±

    Hot flesh wrapped her areola, and the sharp tip of his tongue rubbed against her nipple tantalizingly. Before she knew it, Judith, who wrapped her arms around his head, curved her waist upwards.

    Derrick sucked on her breast and recalled last night when she was pinned under him, crying. Her ruddy eyes, her milky-white chest jiggling up and down and her legs writhing as she didn¡¯t know what else to do all stimulated his hungry eyes.

 Chapter 15

    WARNING: Moderate NSFW

    Judith was considered on the skinnier side, but there were two areas on her body which held amounts of flesh. First were clearly the breasts that he was passionately coveting, while the second was her backside that was concealed by her dress. Derrick slithered a hand behind her and upon firmly seizing one of her desirable buttocks, he kneaded them roughly.

    ¡°Haa, no flavour can match this particular taste.¡±

    Mumbling with a rough voice, he pulled her body up to his and swallowed her lips. Her panting sounds were sucked into his mouth.

    Judith was soon exhausted from his merciless acts of penetrating her lips, his tongue rashly stirring up the insides of her mouth. In the midst of all this, it was obvious as his tongue moved with hers, giving her that electrifying feel and making her dizzy, that this was another one of his tricks.

    She barely managed to stop him, and once she pulled herself up, she sharpened her gentle, puppy-like eyes.

    ¡°Do, do not do it.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Derrick asked with a deep, subdued voice. Judith was at a loss for words, surprised at him and asked a question back.

    ¡°Then could it be that you will be doing it again?¡±

    ¡°If my wife eats a meal once, is she satisfied? No. She eats three meals a day. The same can be said for me.¡±

    His simple counter-argument was logic that made her speechless. Derrick, whose kiss was rejected, stared at her as he fondled her buttocks. Judith¡¯s body trembled sporadically from his strange touch.

    As she looked into his eyes, red hues began to spread on his irises.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to make you feel good. Does my wife not feel any pleasure?¡±

    Truth be told, it was an aspect of his that made her feel crazy.

    Judith, who never had any exposure to sexual experiences her whole life, felt awkward, unfamiliar, and embarrassed that she was an entirely different person when she felt excited.

    As Judith remained still, her lips pursed in and were now hidden from him, so Derrick put his tongue out and licked her chin. He was like a person who contracted a disease¨D a disease where he could never not pester her, even for just a brief moment.

    ¡°In that case, just don¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°Not do what?¡±

    He asked her obliquely, his lips kissing her chin twice. All the while his hand that was massaging her buttocks stealthily penetrated her skirt.

    ¡°Inciting my sexual excitement, that is.¡±

    Derrick raised his head, a perverse smile on his face as she caught his deeds.

    ¡°Wife, did you know?¡±

    He, who was covertly whispering to her, roused the uneasiness inside Judith.

    ¡°Ever since I put it in for the first time yesterday. I¡¯ve never raised my wife¡¯s excitement, even once.¡±

    Astonishment drowned all of her uneasiness.

    Yesterday, she continuously felt pleasure and high peaks that she almost went mad. With those, she had thought that her pleasure and excitement were naturally elevated by his magic, but he said that he had never done it again after the first insertion, so¡­¡­?

    In other words, when she was clinging onto him and crying loudly yesterday and today, all of the pleasure she felt when she was held by him, were all her own sensations.

    As soon as Judith¡¯s face flushed scarlet, Derrick chuckled mischievously. Even if she didn¡¯t necessarily say anything, he seemed to clearly know what she was thinking.

    ¡°Yesterday, you couldn¡¯t come to your senses and leaked so much¡­.. You seemed to like it that much, no?¡±

    ¡°Derrick! Please don¡¯t say words like that¡­ ¡±

    Last night, Judith was rolled over here and there by him, and she realized that he had an incredibly bad sexual habit. It was to the point that she reasonably doubted whether all demons were like this or not.

    He deliberately drove her to the verge of climax, and by the time she was flushed all over, he would pull out. He would then keep spreading both of her legs apart and watch her juices leak out from her hole several as she trembled all over from the intense orgasm several times. Naturally, all those juice from her pleasure were then sucked into the inside of his mouth.

    Unable to withstand the humiliation, Judith¡¯s eyes turned red many times. It was an endlessly promiscuous night as if they were wild beasts, even when she had remembered those again.

    She thought he had raised her pleasure and did all of those, yet it turned out that¡­¡­

    ¡°Why? It¡¯s true.¡±

    Derrick nibbled on Judith¡¯s finger as she covered his mouth.

    ¡°Ah, then, by any chance, did you feel that just now? Is that why you¡¯re telling me not to do it?¡±

    He had a damn quick-witted mind like a sly serpent. Judith shut her mouth firmly, as it would seem that no matter how she answered him, she would be stopped by his actions.

    Knock, knock.

    It was at that time that somebody knocked on the office door.

    ¡°Madame, I have brought the tea you requested.¡±

    Surprised by the unexpected presence, Judith pushed him away with a strong force. The office doors opened and a maid entered before she could even arrange her clothes.

    The maid¡¯s eyes widened when saw that she was perched on the desk, her hands on the button of her clothes, with Derrick standing in front of her. The servant hastened, placing down the teapot and cups, and dashing out of the office, perhaps noticing the thick atmosphere filling the room.

    A while ago, she was the only one seen in the bedroom by her, and for that, now she was embarrassed at being seen like this. Judith heaved out a sigh, not knowing how to look at the maids¡¯ faces in the future. Still, because of the maid, she was able to stop Derrick from going any further like last night, and she stood.

    ¡°Let us talk a bit while we drink tea.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm.¡±

    He looked as if he didn¡¯t find the idea appealing, as was expected. Though they were the only ones in the office, Judith whispered to him with the thought that she would not be able to defeat him.

    ¡°¡­ Let us stop now, and we can do it at night.¡±

    As soon as she brought that up to avoid any crisis, the dissatisfaction in his eyes vanished a bit. In any case, this was the first time she had seen a man who wore his heart on his sleeves.

    Judith came down from the desk and headed to the sofa first. Derrick, who turned his body to the window and fiddled Karmen¡¯s foot, followed her not long after and sat on the sofa.

    As Judith was about to pour the tea, Derrick whipped his hand in the air and the tea pot and cups went up midair by themselves. Eventually, they were placed perfectly in front of her and Judith could only stare blankly until then.

    ¡®Magic¡¯ was a mysterious force with principles she couldn¡¯t comprehend.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t understood properly what we discussed last night. I would like for us to talk about it more.¡±

    ¡°Which one?¡±

    Derrick asked, taking a sip of tea from his cup. Judith lowered her eyes briefly, concerned with what she should ask him first.

    ¡°Why did that devil, ¡®Hannibal¡¯ you said, trap you in my husband¡¯s body?¡±

    She had heard that not only was Hannibal a devil whose rank was lower than his, but that he had betrayed him during the war which took place in the devildom, confining Derrick into a human body. It was reasonable to be curious about his intentions.

    Derrick put down his tea cup and crossed his legs, propping up his chin.

    ¡°To exterminate me.¡±

    ¡°Exterminate?¡±

    ¡°To humans, death can end their lives anytime. But for devils, there is no ¡®death¡¯. We can¡¯t possibly call it ¡®dying¡¯, as we¡¯re closer to souls compared to ¡®living things¡¯ in the first place.¡±

    Derrick added after sweeping his hands over his disheveled hair lightly.

    ¡°There¡¯s exactly one case in which devils would disappear from this world. The situation where they become destroyed. Literally, the soul itself will completely disappear. But exterminating the natural existence of a devil is not that easy of a task because they own an extraordinary power called, ¡®mana.¡¯ No, it should be seen as a very difficult task.¡±

    Their ¡®end¡¯, which they called ¡®extermination¡¯, was different from the concept of human death. Even then, their extermination was complicated as they wielded incredible power.

    ¡°I¡¯m saying that there¡¯s a time when one can exterminate devils like us more easily than we thought.¡±

    Derrick then shrugged his shoulders, as though gesturing for her to guess. Judith then realized without difficulty.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ when they¡¯re confined in a human¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°Correct. We are souls, but when we are trapped inside a body like this, there¡¯s nothing else we can do but to be exterminated inevitably.¡±

    Derrick then gulped down his tea after casually responding to her, as though it had become someone else¡¯s business.

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t you have to escape from that body to avoid being exterminated?¡±

    Judith asked impatiently, because right now, she was more restless than the one who would be exterminated. Derrick, who was leering at her, chuckled.

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Because while I am trapped inside this body, I can¡¯t use my powers as I have lost all of my mana.¡±

    Judith looked at him, at a loss of words. After that, she asked immediately about the mysterious scenes he showed her yesterday, scenes that kept flashing on her mind.

    ¡°If that is the case, then what of the magic you showed me yesterday? I think that¡¯s the power you talked about, but isn¡¯t that something you can use to some extent?¡±

    ¡°Are you that curious about me, my wife? Your questions are endless.¡±

    Not even afraid of his own extinction that would remove him off this world forever, Derrick continued to respond with a mischievous look.

    ¡°There¡¯s a way I can recover my powers.¡±

    ¡°What would that be?¡±

    ¡°What, you ask? It¡¯s something we did last night.¡±

    There had been only one ¡®thing¡¯ they did last night. An act which was normally seen as an obligation between a married couple.

    Clearly, it was sex.

    ¡°¡­ Are you saying your powers are restored¡­ with sex?¡±

    Judith raised her eyes suspiciously, as if hearing something absurd.

    ¡°Yes. To be exact, I need the dark energy of a human. You can say that dark energy becomes a driving force for us to exert mana. Ever since I¡¯ve kissed my wife, I¡¯ve become able to use my magic.¡±

    As she looked back at it, drastic changes had been prominent ever since they had kissed. His irises, which had changed only for a moment every time, would turn red like rubies, he would move objects at will with just a wave of his hand, and other such things.

    ¡°When you recover that power, would you be able to leave my husband¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°The possibility of being able to do that will get higher. In fact, only when I get my powers back will I be able to lift Hannibal¡¯s curse and leave this body.¡±

    ¡°Then, when you leave¡­ What would become of my husband?¡±

    His fingers which were tapping on the armrest stopped. Not long after, he leaned his body towards her, and his face stopped smiling for some reason.

    ¡°My wife.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡±

    Judith felt the tension around her rise with him trying to sound pretentious all of a sudden.

    ¡°You may know it or not, but your husband is dead. The truth is that this body is merely a corpse now, and the only reason it is still alive is because my soul is dwelling in it.¡±

    With a calm and kind voice, Derrick gave to Judith the news that her husband was truly dead, like she would be a person who would be shattered by it. Instead, Judith was curious. After he, a devil, would leave her husband¡¯s body, what would happen to Derrick Vaisil?

    ¡°And so?¡±

 Chapter 16

    Derrick looked a bit astounded with her unexpectedly calm response. He then cleared his throat.

    Ahem.

    ¡°Well, like I said earlier, when I leave, once the soul that is sustaining this body, disappears, your husband will return to being a corpse. When that time comes, there won¡¯t be anything strange with ¡®going back inside the coffin¡¯.¡±

    So, if he, a devil, leaves her husband¡¯s body, Judith would return to her ¡®widowed¡¯ status like that day when the funeral was being carried out.

    Judith felt anguished for a moment. She tried to organize all the information that she had heard from him in her head. While thoughts ran through her mind, Derrick savoured his tea in a manner so natural that one couldn¡¯t possibly think of him being a ¡®devil¡¯.

    Perhaps helping him regain his power wouldn¡¯t be something terrible to Judith. No, rather, it could be the same as killing two birds with a single stone.

    The only problem she had was the issue of a successor, which she lacked because of her husband¡¯s death. Fortunately, or not, Derrick Vaisil was revived. Even if what resided inside of his body was a devil, to her eyes and to others, Derrick was a human brought back to life, not a devil.

    ¡®I might get pregnant if I keep sleeping with him.¡¯

    What if she became pregnant from sleeping with him constantly, and Derrick, who regained his power, got out of her husband¡¯s body?

    Judith would once again become a widow, but would have the successor she wished for. Though she was only considering things, it was a perfect plan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been curious since before.¡±

    All of a sudden, the space next to her on the sofa sank. While she was pondering with her thoughts, he had at some point moved from his couch, for when Judith raised her head, he was at her side.

    ¡°Wife, didn¡¯t you love your husband?¡±

    It was quite an abrupt question. When he saw that Judith just stared at him without a word, Derrick added quietly, his gaze overlapping with hers.

    ¡°Just like that. Your reaction when I first woke up in this body, it had been just like that as well.¡±

    What was my reaction when he was revived? Judith thought. She was sure that for some time, she was cold to him, and upon realizing that he had memory loss, she had laughed at him sardonically, as though dumbfounded.

    Surely, it couldn¡¯t be seen as the appearance of a wife who was overjoyed that her beloved husband had returned to life.

    Love, the so-called ¡®love.¡¯

    After repeating that useless feeling as if she were skimming over a book, Judith nodded her head without any hesitation.

    ¡°I did not love him. I¡¯ve told you that I wasn¡¯t on good terms with my husband in the first place.¡±

    ¡°What happened between you two?¡±

    ¡°We weren¡¯t¡­ We did not feel anything for each other, even before we were married. From our personalities to other aspects, we didn¡¯t match.¡±

    Derrick tilted his head to the side, frowning as he was unable to understand those facts.

    ¡°Then why did you marry? Isn¡¯t ¡®marriage¡¯ a thing you humans do as a sign of a ¡®relationship¡¯ between people who love each other?¡±

    Because he was a devil, what he knew about the system called ¡®marriage¡¯ was based on a collection of assumptions. In fact, if one tried to peel off the layers, what they would see inside was something worse than the exterior called ¡®marriage¡¯.

    In a relationship established among aristocrats, like Judith and Derrick, the possibilities of its insides rotting and decaying was high. It was because they were only bound by a contract for each other¡¯s benefit, not love.

    ¡°You are right. Marriage is done between people who love each other, but there are some marriages done because it¡¯s beneficial to both parties, not just because there is passionate feelings between them. That was the case between my husband and I.¡±

    Derrick made an expression showing he barely understood her words. He, a devil, might not be able to understand the mutual partnership of calculating interests between humans.

    Judith pursed her lower lip as she contemplated her married life with her husband, short as it was and yet long if one considered it. She then bit her lip.

    In her memories of their two-year marriage, Judith was always alone. When she was with her husband, it was limited to gatherings and even then, it was only to keep her position to others. Unless necessary, Derrick Vaisil never approached her.

    He always¡­

    ¡°And my husband was in love with another woman. Before his death, he must have felt like I was a hindrance to them.¡±

    When discussing their married life, one could never take Silvia Wirell out of it. Though Judith had never met Silvia Wirell even once, she had always been on the lookout for her, monitoring her.

    To Judith, Derrick Vaisil was a husband with an obstinate mind who did not share her thinking, so at the very least, she wished that Silvia Wirell was a woman who had the same mentality as her. Yet, it would seem she had miscalculated when she was seen roaming around here and there in the capital with her husband until his condition had worsened.

    ¡°Did that idiot have an affair?¡±

    Derrick asked, his wide eyes raising sharply as though it was something surprising. It was a rare, animated response that came from him.

    ¡°Pfft.¡±

    Judith gave a little laugh instead of answering. It was considerably refreshing, hearing a person call and belittle Derrick Vaisil like that in front of her for the first time.

    Come to think of it, when he heard that we were using bedrooms separately, he had asked her, ¡°Is your husband an idiot?¡±. For this devil, his impression of Derrick Vaisil was solidified as ¡®idiot¡¯ ever since then.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    She told him in truth that she had known, but she had the feeling that he told her to rebuke him and tell on him. It had been like that since the first time she had brought out her husband¡¯s dirty laundry in front of him, and while she had tried to hide it in front of others, it still came to light.

    At her calm response, Derrick scrunched his eyebrows, perhaps not liking her words. His features, which had once been filled with shameless smiles and gentleness, became menacing like that of an unruly vagrant in an instant.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    He stared at Judith, his lips muttering words of how he couldn¡¯t understand. His burning gaze was fixated on her like an arrow. His tenacious gaze was placed on her, as if he was scrutinizing her exquisite features one by one.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think my wandering mind will be sane at all, you know.¡±

    Judith¡¯s face became flushed at that moment.

    It was because his words sounded¡­ It was like he was saying that if he was her husband, he wouldn¡¯t be able to remove himself from her, as he would lose himself in the existence that was ¡®her¡¯. She became embarrassed for no reason at his words, as though he was telling Judith that she was some sort of beauty of the century to an extent.

    ¡°Especially at night, even more so.¡±

    Derrick¡¯s lips hovered on the rim of her ear, whispering when she had turned her head to the other side. A low-pitched, raspy voice flowed through her ears, crossing to her heart making it thump lightly. Judith, with a flushed face, met his eyes, and pushed on his chest as he came near her, putting a short distance between them

    ¡°You, are you doing this because you want to do it again?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to say no to that.¡±

    He did not hide his desire for her. He was blunt in every aspect, honest and straightforward, that she had thought that all of the so-called ¡®devils¡¯ behaved similarly. Derrick kissed her lightly as he embraced Judith around her waist, and then separated himself from her. The sound of his kiss, which formed like a dew, was quite lovely as it disappeared.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, wife.¡±

    She had now grown accustomed to his signature phrase, ¡®I¡¯m hungry¡¯. It was a secret signal that only he and Judith could understand.

    He was now openly wishing for sex.

    ¡°Kyaa!¡±

    Derrick unexpectedly embraced her and placed her on his lap. His thick thighs were firmer than the sofa, and she had the illusion that she was sitting on a chair, not on a person¡¯s legs. As if intoxicating himself with a sedative, he set his head on the nape of her neck, taking a deep breath.

    ¡°Haa, everytime I smell it, it¡¯s really¡­¡±

    It was a vague mumble, as if he had fallen into a trance. By the time she saw him insinuating this kind of reaction, Judith felt as though she had become the beauty of the century. He was the first person who showed a direct and raw response like this, even if from the moment she had been born, she was showered by compliments of her beauty.

    Judith slowly opened her mouth as she held Derrick¡¯s head, who was lapping at her collarbone.

    ¡°¡­ Derrick, I will help you so you can escape out of that body.¡±

    Her fingers, which were disheveling his hair, slid downwards and stroked Derrick¡¯s cheek. Her palms could feel the cool sensation coming from him. Derrick lifted his eyes and met her gaze as he turned his head and kissed her palm.

    ¡°But in return, you must help me, as well.¡±

    That red haze, shimmering underneath his irises, became denser. These were eyes filled with an instinct¨C an instinct of wanting to indulge in his sexual desires.

    ¡°What do you wish for?¡±

    The devil¡¯s captivating whisper made her heart pound excessively. It was because she had the feeling that he would be able to fulfil whatever preposterous things she would wish for.

    Judith moistened her lips with her tongue before grabbing his hand that was stroking her thigh, and placed it on her stomach.

    ¡°A baby.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡­.I want to become pregnant.¡±

    Derrick¡¯s eyes widened from Judith¡¯s unexpected declaration of wanting to have a child. From her unwavering expression, it wasn¡¯t long before he realized that she meant her words, that it was from the bottom of her heart.

    Derrick moved the hand she had caught and stroked her slim stomach.

    ¡°¡­That means now.¡±

    His hand, which has been stroking her waist, gently slid down and clasped her buttocks.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to ram it into you until you become pregnant, that¡¯s what you mean?¡±

    Sometimes, without thinking, he would candidly say obscene words without a care. Judith nodded, feeling her face become hot.

    As soon as she bashfully confirmed it, the smile that hung on Derrick¡¯s lips deepened.

    ¡°You want to be filled with my seed, am I right?¡±

    His voice, filled with foul words, was thrust inside of Judith¡¯s ear. As Judith peeked at him through the corner of her eyes, Derrick, who was chuckling, grabbed her waist and spun her around.

    In the blink of an eye, Judith was laid down on the sofa, and his broad upper body pounced on her. After grabbing her ankles and spreading them apart, Derrick situated himself between her legs.

    Something firm was pressed against her body, that was to say, something from him was touching the lower part of her body. Judith lowered her eyes, and before she knew it, she could see the swell of his erection. It was a presence that one could not really ignore.

    Derrick, who was smiling mischievously as though knowing where her gaze was, loosened his pants with his deft hand. Judith¡¯s eyes alternately went from the office door to him, embarrassed.

    ¡°Derrick! Doing it here is¡­.¡±

    ¡°Are you telling me to stop after talking so eroticly like that?¡±

    The erotic talk that he spoke of was something that only he did, not her. Judith burst into a laugh as passing all the blame to her was dumbfounding. However, that thought came to a sudden stop when a hand lifted the hem of her skirt.

    ¡°Someone might come in while we¡¯re doing this¡­! Let¡¯s, Let¡¯s go to the bedroom!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll take us some time to get there.¡±

    ¡°It is right beside us! Ah!¡±

    Judith¡¯s protests came to a halt with a flinch when his hand suddenly penetrated her crotch and touched her genitals. His long fingers went up and down, stimulating the exposed area. Her entrance hidden inside her undergarment kept expanding and contracting gently on its own, as if it recalled what it had taken in all night long.

    Happy Chinese New Year to you all!

 Chapter 17

    WARNING: Intense NSFW

    Derrick inserted his hand into her undergarments, as though feeling those obscene movements. His fingers spread her labia wide, all the while rubbing her opened vaginal entrance. His fingertip accidentally grazed against her clitoris, sending a dizzying electrifying current down her spine. Her lower parts started to become drenched, as if water was pouring.

    ¡°Ahh¡­ Derrick! Don¡¯t do that¡­!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do what?¡±

    Derrick asked, rubbing his alarmingly erected penis against her delicate thigh. His breathing gradually became rougher.

    ¡°You, are inciting my sexual excitement again, aren¡¯t you?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me. I¡¯m merely saying that wife is feeling it, because she likes it.¡±

    With a grin, he bit Judith¡¯s red cheeks, then completely licked the bitten area with his soft tongue.

    Judith¡¯s glossy pupils soon filled with turmoil. Did he really not incite her sexual excitement? What about his hand which was pushing its way through her crotch, or his tongue that touched her throbbing cheek?

    Derrick lowered along her white skin, sweeping through her chin with his lips, and silently smiled at her as her heart beat faster than he had expected.

    Actually, contrary to what he said, Derrick did ignite her sexual excitement every time he touched her, like last night and until this very moment. That was why the pleasure Judith was feeling was not entirely her responsibility alone.

    For Derrick, making her feel all these sensations was entertaining. Her appearance whenever she blushed when not knowing what to do and finally burst into tears after feeling all the thrilling pleasure; it was exactly what he would call his preference.

    Just like how humans would have their own inclination when it comes to food, he, a devil, had his own partiality towards humans whom he deemed no different from a meal. Above all, his uncontrollable lust would rise and the lower parts of his body would become stiff whenever he would see Judith panting with her eyes turning red.

    In other words, he would become exceedingly horny.

    ¡°It¡¯s wet.¡±

    When he took out his hand, his thumb and middle finger were soaked entirely with her liquids as he had moved them inside of her undergarments without interference. Judith grimaced upon realizing that the gap in her crotch had become damp.

    He licked his fingers smeared with her love juices with his tongue, with his gaze locked on her. The sight of his scarlet tongue twisting and sucking on his fingers looked excessively secretive and dissolute. A dense heat emerged in his gaze that continued to look down at Judith.

    ¡°Sweet.¡±

    He muttered in satisfaction as he continued to lick his fingers like a dog. Knowing full well what he was speaking of, Judith¡¯s ears turned red. Derrick leaned his upper body towards her and licked her apricot-coloured cheek.

    ¡°My wife has no place where she isn¡¯t sweet.¡±

    He repeatedly licked and sucked her cheeks as though he was really savouring them. Even last night, he was persistent in doing that to all parts of her body, and it would seem that today would be the same.

    She was fine with him pestering her like this, but the problem was whenever he touched her, she would become aroused the more he did it. Her petals were already drenched to the point her undergarments were wet.

    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re leaking down there, right?¡±

    Derrick whispered, sucking Judith¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Even here, you reek of a sweet scent.¡±

    He said his words with a rough voice, as though he could no longer tolerate it, before kneeling down before her in an instant. Surprised by the hand that swiftly removed her undergarment, Judith had no time to scream. Her legs were spread open so clearly it was embarrassing, and he rubbed the straight ridge of his nose against her clitoris. As though taking in the abundant amount of honey she was keeping hold inside her flower.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    All of a sudden, a hot, yet tender object swept up her vaginal opening. It didn¡¯t take long for her to sense that it was Derrick¡¯s tongue.

    As her flesh reddened from the constant stimulation, more of her juices poured and trickled downward. However, before it could go farther from Judith¡¯s perineum, it was sucked into his mouth completely. He gulped down everything with ease, as though her overflowing liquids was some form of nectar.

    ¡°Ahhhgh! Ahng¡­..!¡±

    Her thighs, which were still spread as he placed himself between them, trembled pitifully. Whenever his tongue would rub against her closed entrance, her entire body trembled as if she was struck by lightning. Then, his tongue finally penetrated her narrow entrance, and the squelching sounds grew louder.

    ¡°Hnnng! Ahh!¡±

    Judith¡¯s lower part instinctively tightened when his hot tongue directly touched her inner wall. Derrick could feel all his blood rushing towards his hardened parts as it began to throb crazily whenever her vagina tightened around his tongue.

    He began to masturbate by himself as he greedily sucked on Judith¡¯s petals. His dark-red penis fiercely wriggled in his hand. Thick liquid began to drip from its edge that was pointing upwards, as though searching for a place to go into immediately. He wiped it with his fingers and skillfully covered his pillar with the obscene liquid.

    Slurp, slurp.

    Judith panted as she arched her back from his act of pursing his lips and stimulating her vaginal opening. Whenever he stirred her hot insides with his tongue, a flash of light would appear before her eyes.

    ¡°Wait a, stop, ah, huh¡­!¡±

    The pleasure was surging in like a rising tide which became a wave and struck her. Judith¡¯s body trembled after stiffening from the excitement lingering in her, as well as the sudden urge to pass water, before her body drooped in her current state. Derrick pulled away his lips upon realizing she had reached her peak and her thick love juices were spread over her genitals. The said genitals were gushing out large amounts of liquid and were completely soaked and glossy.

    Her weakened legs were held tightly and Judith, who was exhaling harshly from the feeling of exhaustion from her orgasm, was startled when a blunt object came and rubbed on her entrance. As soon as she lowered her gaze, she had seen what she had expected. The reddish glans of his penis between her widely spread legs was now rubbing on her hole, tainting itself with her liquids.

    From what she had experienced yesterday, he had a sadistic habit that would drive a person to the brink of insanity. Whenever he would insert himself after making a decision, Judith was never able to hold back her moans.

    ¡°Go to the bedroom and¡­ ugh!¡±

    Judith spoke with her anxious eyes locked on the doors, but before she could finish her words, her narrow entrance was opened up and was penetrated against her will. His genitals, which were squashing her flesh and invading in her strongly, pierced her vaginal walls here and there.

    ¡°Hurts, hungh, it hurts¡­.!¡±

    Even if she had held his size many times, she was still unaccustomed to it. His manhood was big, long and thick to the point that it touched below her uterus when only a little above half of him only came in. It was because of this that she would be confused on how hard it was, if it was made of rock or if it belonged to a person.

    Derrick seized her ankles, feeling the numbing pleasure in her tight entrance as if his dick was being severed from him. The only way a devil would be able to raise a human¡¯s sexual excitement was physical contact. And in order to relive her tension as much as possible, Derrick raised her excitement at an extremely rapid pace.

    At last, Judith¡¯s irises began to faintly soften.

    Derrick liked that change more than anything else. The appearance that made his sadistic desire for her brim over. Devils, who were often swept away by the impulse of devastating or ruining, would feel enormous pleasure at the sight of human minds falling apart.

    ¡°Haahgh, uhng¡­..!¡±

    Just the smallest graze against her skin would make her body sensitive to the extent that she would receive pleasure that made shivers run down her spine. Derrick pushed more of his half-inserted penis to the end of her roots as he supported her head. Judith¡¯s body trembled as if she was experiencing spasms as his hard penis gently rubbed against the flesh of her vaginal wall.

    ¡°Ahh, ugh!¡±

    As though waiting until she adjusted to his size, he started to move back and forth at a slow pace. Fortunately, his saliva and her liquids had soaked her genitals which made it easy for his cock to be swallowed. Once his rather long penis hit the bottom of her womb, Judith tightened her loins unconsciously which stimulated him further.

    ¡°Keu, Wife,¡­ you¡¯re too tight.¡±

    Everytime she did so, Derrick let out a pleased groan. He, who calmly stirred her lower body, looked down blankly at her spotless clothes, besides her messy bottom, then began to undress her. His long fingers moved to undo a button skillfully. Judith remained unaware of what he was doing, too engrossed at his genitals opening her widely and penetrating her.

    Soon, he pulled up the dress and took it off her. She was supposed to feel the chills as he had taken off her clothes, but strangely enough, her body was burning. Judith looked up at him with a tearful gaze.

    ¡°Ah! Ahh! Derrick¡­ It¡¯s too, ugh, too hot¡­ uhhngg!¡±

    ¡°What is. Whoo, is it my dick?¡±

    ¡°Whew, my body¡­ Ahh! Uhng! Huhhhgh!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ¡®cause you¡¯re worked up. Ha¡­ Damn it, stop tightening up for a bit.¡±

    Derrick licked her milky white breasts with his tongue as he grabbed and grabbed her buttocks after putting his hands down.

    Judith bent backwards from the peculiar and tingling sensation and grasped his head. Derrick continuously shoved up her waist as he continued to play with her tender nipples with his soft tongue. Meanwhile, her hole became more damp than before, stretched easily and devoured his thing little by little.

    ¡°Ah! Hhnng, haaagh!¡±

    Judith moaned, twisting her waist as the vigorous pleasure ran up and down her body. It was erotic and captivating, enough to want to try licking those faintly drooping golden orbs that had lost its focus, staring at him faintly in a daze.

    Abruptly gripping her ankles and putting them over his shoulders, Derrick put his strength into their bond. As soon as he did that, her lower lips, where they connected as they copulated, clung to him even more persistently and made more lewd sounds. He smiled mischievously upon discovering that the sofa was drenched underneath her buttlocks.

    ¡°Wife, did you already discharge? The sofa was all wet.¡±

    Judith¡¯s face suddenly flushed red from his mischievous way of speaking.

    ¡°I, I did not¡­¡±

    She wanted to counter his words by any means, but she had nothing to say as the liquid under her truly flowed out of her opening. Plus, in the midst of this, she couldn¡¯t concentrate on anything as his deeply inserted penis kept scratching her vaginal wall.

    ¡°No? Then did you pee or something?¡±

    Derrick chuckled languidly and thrusted his pelvis more. Judith shook her head, covering her flushed face with her hands. Even with a bashful appearance such as that, her lower body is exposed completely and stimulated Derrick¡¯s instincts insanely. He kept wanting to make her feel humiliated.

    ¡°Then this is all the liquid flowing out of you from excitement¡­.¡±

    He inserted all of his penis that was wrapped with her juice and muttered meaningfully. After that, he began to rub her slightly swollen clitoris as he held her waist still.

    ¡°Ahh, ah¡­.! Derrick, why! Huuhgh!¡±

    As soon as she was aroused from his large penis that drove into her narrow walls, a tingling sensation of pleasure spread throughout her body. He kept flicking and pinching her bulging clitoris as if he was playing with a toy he had. Every time he did so, Judith twitched superficially as she bent her waist. The pleasure, which was gradually enhanced by the hand stimulating the source of the excitement, began to soared rapidly.

    Suddenly, he rammed up her waist with power one more time.

    ¡°Ahhuh, ahngg!¡±

    With one final thrust, Judith¡¯s mind became blank and she reached a burning orgasm.

 Chapter 18

    Derrick didn¡¯t continue to ram into her and pulled out his penis right away. As soon as he did that, a viscous liquid gushed out of the mouth of her vagina like urine. He barely managed to refrain his desire to drink all those juices pouring heavily out of her. His impatient thirst for her made his throat parched.

    As soon as the liquids stopped flowing, she, who had poured it out, couldn¡¯t even think of anything at all after she had reached her peak, and was sniveling as she covered her face in shame. After Derrick checked the sofa that was drenched more than it was before, he whispered by the rim of her ear.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a spurt.¡±

    Q/N: He¡¯s referring to the liquid from sexual intercourse

    ¡°Heuuugh, Heuu¡­¡±

    Judith felt her heart beating crazily. She wanted to die from the shame surging within her from the unfamiliar sensations. If that wouldn¡¯t be the case, then she would leave for a place where no one would know her name and hide there completely. To that extent, she was ashamed and embarrassed of her own body that was honest with pleasure.

    ¡°My wife, should we call a maid?¡±

    Judith, who was sniveling, was stunned by his words and raised her head, startled. As soon as she did that, the corners of his mouth that became more wicked than earlier was the first thing her eyes saw.

    ¡°Like me, the maids might misunderstand it as urine. So, how about showing them that you let this out because of your excitement like earlier?¡±

    ¡°Are, are you crazy? I do not want to! Never¡­!¡±

    Surely not¡ª Even when she disagreed, she thought that she would not know what would happen when he showed her the bad part of his character until now, and so she became nervous.

    Derrick licked her cheeks where tears were flowing, and whispered.

    ¡°Call a maid and have her sit, then my wife will open her legs wide for her to see. Ah, of course, while my dick would be inside of you. Then this time, my wife can rub her clitoris herself.¡±

    Even though he was only explaining it, Judith¡¯s body trembled like a person who had experienced that shameful act already. It was because, even though it was mere imagination, she was excited to the point a thrilling shiver went down her spine.

    ¡°How about it?¡±

    Judith hastily shook her head at him, who had suggested an outrageous thing to her. Derrick continued licking her cheeks wet with tears, and she, who was pinned under him, was pulled to sit on his lap.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±

    ¡°S, something like that how¡­¡±

    ¡°I asked if you don¡¯t want to do it.¡±

    Judith immediately nodded, worried that he would start doing something if she responded later. As soon as she did, his pupils lit up with a glint, as though he had trapped her.

    ¡°Then try kissing me.¡±

    The corner of his lips widened furtively as though he felt good, and soon, he brought up what he really wanted out of his lips.

    Derrick, who threw a random command at her, gently closed his eyes and waited for her to respond. Seeing him do that, Judith agonized for a moment. It seemed that calling a maid from the beginning was a joke, but she didn¡¯t know how his malicious nature would change again if she didn¡¯t do as she was told to do here.

    Without any other choice, Judith embraced his neck and cautiously kissed him. As she did that, she realized the fact that it was the first time that she kissed him first. It was always just done one-sidedly.

    Judith¡¯s kiss on his lips was at the level of a child¡¯s play, and as soon as she was about to remove her lips off of him, Derrick¡¯s brows furrowed fiercely and he clutched the back of her head.

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t do it properly?¡±

    Judith swallowed a sigh at his words that he seemed to have growled out and carefully opened her mouth. As soon as she sucked his full lips, he naturally opened his as well and stuck his tongue out. It was fine doing that with his lips, but Judith stiffened as she didn¡¯t know what she should do as she encountered his slippery tongue.

    ¡°Suck my tongue.¡±

    Derrick obscenely urged, massaging Judith¡¯s breast.

    Judith flinched at the hand grazing her nipple that was firmly standing, and opened her eyes widely at the hot object easily penetrating into her open crotch. Her gaze overlapped with his, who opened his eyes fiercely, as he kissed her lips.

    Derrick inserted his tightly erected penis between her thin thighs while his tongue mixed with hers erotically. He grabbed Judith¡¯s waist and lightly swayed her back and forth. Judith unintentionally tightened her thighs due to the outermost skin of his hard column, which wasn¡¯t inserted and only touched her bottom, rubbing here and there by her vaginal entrance.

    Clearly, the one who first initiated the kiss was her, but in no time, he completely dominated over it. Derrick kept kneading her covetous buttocks with a cruel force while he sucked on her tongue, then with a thrust from his waist in that moment, he inserted the tip of his penis.

    ¡°Ahhuuh!¡±

    Judith once again felt the force that was too much for her and left her gasping, burying her face on his shoulder. Derrick reached out his hand and gently stroked the back of her head, then skimmed down to the middle of her slender back, heading to her bottom stealthily. Even with just a trivial gesture of his hand, the pleasure made thin hairs stand on their end, and Judith¡¯s lips trembled.

    Derrick clutched her waist and lowered her down. The wet hole, where only the tip was penetrating, gradually widened, and his big genital began to insert little by little. Strange moans, of which each had different meanings, flowed out of their lips.

    ¡°Uhhng, ahh, it¡¯s too, too deep¡­ Haaagh!¡±

    She sat and held his manhood inside her, but she felt that it was coming in and hitting even deeper than when she was lying down and doing it with him. The thing that violently pierced her vertically was wriggling inside and scratched her vaginal walls. Whenever he would lift his waist, her womb just felt like it was being bumped into by a rock.

    Judith kept rubbing her forehead on his shoulder again and again at the pressure squashing her guts, and lowered her hand to the bottom where the insertion was being done. The straight and crawling white fingers edging its way through the gaps of the black bush was lascivious to the point it was maddening.

    ¡°Ha¡­¡±

    A long sigh burst out of Derrick¡¯s lips as he witnessed the scene. He licked her cheeks, which soon turned red, and whispered.

    ¡°Try touching your clitoris.¡±

    ¡°Yes, what?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the place my wife likes so much that she becomes excited.¡±

    Derrick obligingly opened her labia with his fingers and urged her. The source of her pleasure, which was as big as a bean in the gap of the split-opened labia, was protruding. A lighter color than the flesh inside her hole, the clitoris was swollen after it was tormented once by him.

    Judith swallowed her saliva at his covert proposition.

    Truthfully, she wanted to touch it. The reason why the inside of her stomach was tingling for a little while now was because the sensation couldn¡¯t be relieved at all. Without even knowing it was because of Derrick stirring up her excitement secretly, Judith felt like she herself had really become a pervert.

    As soon as Judith hesitated, Derrick yanked her hand and put it in his mouth. Judith¡¯s eyes slightly distorted at the feeling of him mischievously licking and sucking her fingers as though they had become sweet candies. He then spat it out and brought them directly in front of her clitoris. Her whole body grew goosebumps as his eyes urged her to touch it right away.

    With nothing to lose, she slightly rubbed her clitoris. As soon as she did so, the distant pleasure surged within her in an instant and then disappeared as though the tingling feeling inside her was relieved altogether.

    ¡°Ahhhg, good¡­¡­¡±

    Judith¡¯s honest thoughts and feelings leaked out of her mouth like her moans. She couldn¡¯t resist and began to rub her clitoris as if she were drawing a circle. Her silver hair swayed alluringly along with her gestures.

    Whenever she would graze it, an electrifying bliss was felt to the point her mind turned white, and Judith twisted her waist. Despite doing that, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to remove her hand from her clitoris. The hand drawing circles at the center of the bulging clitoris gradually became faster.

    Derrick couldn¡¯t take his eyes off from that scene with an entranced gaze.

    ¡°Uhhhhng, Derrick, ah! Haaa, why¡­¡±

    It was great, but it was still lacking a bit. For instance, he wished that the rugged thing stuck inside her stirred in her watery inside as much as he wanted. Obviously, he thought it would be really good, but¡­

    She sent him a look of resentment while he didn¡¯t budge despite being stuck at the edge of her root. However, he was steadfast. In the end, unable to put up with him, Judith began to move her hips.

    It was to the point it was painful to see her figure move up and down alone as she rubbed her clitoris by herself. For Derrick, a devil, it was a sight that stimulated his appetite even more than anything else out there. Hot as though it could burn, his gaze went down from her jiggling breasts, to her slender waistline, and lower, to see where they were promiscuously tangled together.

    The tightness that willingly wrapped around his bulky penis was truly paradise.

    PR: look at this demon enjoying ¡®heaven¡¯

    ¡°Ah! W, wait¡­!¡±

    Derrick moved her body unexpectedly. As soon as he did that, Judith¡¯s body, which sat on top of him, turned again, and it became a situation where she was caught between him and the sofa. He spread Judith¡¯s leg apart, then began to hammer into her at a crazily rapid pace.

    ¡°Ahh! Ah, ahhhg, Derrick, slo, slowly¡­ Haaaang!¡±

    The sound of flesh smacking grew louder. It was an aggressive, yet relieving copulation.

    His forearm, which had tightened so much that his veins could be seen, supported the back of Judith¡¯s head. As he swung his lower body indecently, he had a look of being blind to everything, as if he only sought after sexual indulgence. The sofa screeched and made sharp noises from the violent thrusts coming from his waist.

    Judith¡¯s throat became dry and tight from the pleasure striking her like a lightning bolt. She felt suffocated, but there was no time to even be concerned about anything else, as all her nerves were focused at the lower abdomen where they were connected. In fact, by this moment right now, she was in ecstasy as though she didn¡¯t mind if she died from being suffocated. Her toes curled as much as they could from the pleasure that was wildly scraping the place that kept tingling.

    ¡°My wife is right. The place I¡¯m feeling is deeper than I thought.¡±

    He remarked in a rough voice, plunging in and out under her.

    ¡°So, keugh¡­ you surely love it when I thrust into you so deeply and strongly like this, right?¡±

    ¡°Heuug, ahhng! Ahh, ah! Just a bit, haaa, slower¡­!¡±

    ¡°Hm? Is it good, my wife?¡±

    The inside of her stomach was burning, as though it was engulfed in a mass of flames. Rather than saying it was good, in fact, the expression that it felt crazy would be more accurate. There was no way she could withstand it because at any moment right now, the pleasure that seemed like it would make her lose her mind would pour down like waves.

    ¡°Hoo, it, it¡¯s, good! Ahh¡­ Ahhng!¡±

    Derrick smirked after feeling her flesh become more mushy the more he drove deeply into her. Whenever he vigorously pounded into her inside that became slick, the love  liquid gathered inside overflowed. It had been a while since the sofa became damp, as if water was spilt on it.

    He smoothly began to speed up.

    Thrust, thrust, thrust!

    The only thing that resounded in the vast office were the frictional sounds of their bonding, where they lewdly made contact with one another, and her sharp seductive screams. Their minds that had already lost their reasonings began to run down like melted candy, exhausted.

    Finally, he slammed his penis into her with the most fierceful intensity. At that moment, Judith spasmed as her whole body stiffened at the distant pleasure sweeping through her body. Her hot breath rose to the edge of his chin as her lungs tightened.

    Derrick set his head on the nape of Judith¡¯s neck, spread her buttocks apart and drove his genitals further inside.

    ¡°Heuugh¡­¡±

    ¡°Take all of it in, so not even a drop will leak. This way, you¡¯ll have a child.¡±

    Despite having ejaculated once, the more his still-hard manhood hammered in, the more her lower parts became soaked lewdly. It was because he ejaculated while he thrusted so deeply that he reached her womb. Only after deeply discharging so much that she felt bloated did Derrick pull out his penis. However, a mass of white froth that formed like lather stretched out along with the glans of his penis.

 Chapter 19

    WARNING: Very Slight NSFW

    NOTE: Kilton, the Emperor, will now be called, Killiton. I was brain dead and misread the hangul ;¨C;

    Out of breath, Judith was barely able to move her chest from the enervated sensation that ran throughout her body. She didn¡¯t easily recover her senses, which were fused with the lingering effects of her climax.

    Unlike her, Derrick was sucking on Judith¡¯s lips and was teasing her breasts without any indication of exhaustion at all. Judith pushed on his chest with weakened hands, but it was a futile attempt. Though she was the one who enticed him first with her words, asking him to make her pregnant, Judith was afraid of what type of fortune would be bestowed to her at this rate.

    * * *

    Her worries were not in vain at all.

    Derrick, who thoughtlessly unleashed his desire, which he had completely hid as he was worried that Judith would be scared of him and run away, thirsted for her without hesitation ever since. Whenever there was a sign that he would lose himself was shown, regardless if it was day or night, he would drag Judith and lead her to the bedroom.

    At some point, it wasn¡¯t the bedroom attached to the study, but Judith¡¯s spacious bedroom which she used, that became the place where they took pleasure in their peculiar deeds.

    ¡°Ahhhh, I, heugh, I said, stop! Just¡­¡­. Ahhng!¡±

    The brilliant moonlight would radiantly illuminate her naked body at night. Her fair skin, which harmoniously suited any colours of dresses she wore, was bruised as though she had caught some illness.

    From head to toe, there was no part of her body where she wasn¡¯t tormented by him. In the past, he even bit the instep of her foot, and so he literally had her from the ¡®tip¡¯ of her head to the ¡®tip¡¯ of her feet.

    Judith, who couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore, twisted her body, trying to free herself from him, but her efforts went to waste as his hands wrapped around her waist.

    ¡®Haa, where do you plan to keep going to¡­? I thought you said you wanted to have a child. So, if you¡¯re going to do that, I¡¯ll have to ram into you till you¡¯re pregnant.¡¯

    He kept on holding onto the pregnancy that Judith had brought up, and never let it go. After being pinned down under him and gasping for nearly three days and nights, her lower parts felt like it was all worn out. Their conversation from the past, where she had been confident of her ¡®perfect plan¡¯, repeatedly came back to her as regret.

    ¡®If you keep escaping, I¡¯ll have to tie you up.¡¯

    ¡®Tie you up,¡¯ the sentence, which had completely fallen out of subject, made Judith sink into an unfamiliar fear.

    With his sadistic preferences, Judith already saw all that she could and couldn¡¯t stand to see in bed.

    From then on, her own honest body, which responded as much as it could at his hands during their first night, continued with their shameful and perverse acts, which was to the point that this was now at an insignificant level. However, despite that being the case, Derrick¡¯s sexual level could not be satisfied and just kept increasing.

    Once again, she was held by him and with her legs spread apart, her crotch was aggressively hammered until the time when dawn broke.

    Chirp, chirp.

    Judith opened her eyes upon hearing the birds chirping and felt the numbness and exceeding pain in her lower body, making a groan as it was too much for her strength.

    T/N: Is it me or am I feeling a bit of Lucia vibes here?

    As soon as she raised her upper body a little, the sharp pain returned, and every joint in her body ached. Judith let out a weak sigh and glanced around her surroundings. Somehow, her side felt lonely as though it was empty, and she found Derrick perched on the windowsill, wearing a light attire unlike her who remained naked.

    She was now accustomed to this scene as well. Everytime she woke up, Derrick would read a letter that would have perhaps been delivered to him by Carmen, as he sat on the windowsill. Even today, as usual, he held a letter in his hand.

    Derrick¡¯s expression as he read the letter was serious and serene, quite different from when they were having sex.

    ¡°Derrick?¡±

    Judith quietly called him. It was because he had no response at all, and she felt as though she was stealing a look at him, even though she was just staring at him.

    Derrick turned his head to her without a look of surprise on him at all, as if he was a person who knew the fact that she had woken earlier and was merely looking towards him. As soon as their eyes met, the shape of his eyes bent smoothly.

    Coming down from the windowsill, he swaggered towards the bed. And before she knew it, the letter, which was in his hand just a little while ago, could no longer be found.

    Derrick, who put his knee on the bed, pushed her shoulder and laid her back down on the bed. Judith was startled, as his body formed a long shadow on his body with his back towards the sunlight, and put a stop to his approaching lips.

    ¡°Stop! I really cannot do it anymore.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still not full, though.¡±

    ¡°Are you planning to kill me right now so that you can fill up your stomach?¡±

    Judith couldn¡¯t help but to show naturally a sensitive response at his shameless response. However, it seemed to be a warning that wouldn¡¯t even work at all on Derrick. He chuckled as if he was looking at a small, aggressive animal, and gnawed on Judith¡¯s fingers that had covered his mouth. Although they were only human teeth, she felt a cold shiver go down her spine as she had the illusion where she felt as if she was being chewed on by the canines of a beast.

    ¡°Ah, my wife even thinks she can die.¡±

    In no time at all, his hand, which put the covers aside, grabbed Judith¡¯s smooth thigh.

    ¡°I mean, perhaps she can, as it¡¯s too good she¡¯ll go mad.¡±

    Whether it was day or night, he was an indecent man.

    Judith tried to push him away by all means, and while Derrick was about to devour her in one gulp like last night and squabble with her, a knocking sound was heard from the door of the bedroom, where the husband and wife were. Judith smacked his thick arms as she didn¡¯t want to be caught in a bizarre situation by a maid like last time in the office.

    When he caught a glimpse of Judith¡¯s pressing face, Derrick chuckled and got up from the bed, as if he was letting her go. At the same time, the large bedroom door slowly opened.

    The person who entered the bedroom was none other than a maid.

    ¡°Madame. A letter has hastily arrived from the Imperial Palace.¡±

    After the maid conveyed the business of her visit, she cautiously approached the bed. Judith immediately covered her body with the blanket and took the letter.

    While the maid, who was perched by the bed, put her hands neatly together, from the corner of her eyes, she took a good look at Derrick, who was playing with Judith¡¯s knee.

    As the relationship between the couple changed lately, the ambience surrounding the ducal residence had also changed. The Duke and the Duchess even went to the same bedroom and were blazingly passionate for each other so much that one would forget they were distant before.

    Many servants expressed their doubts as the relationship suddenly altered. In fact, the conclusion they had arrived at in their minds was that Judith was deeply moved by her husband, who died and came back to life, and so changed her mind which had become twisted.

    There was even the possibility for that because the Duke, who was miraculously revived just in the nick of time, had amnesia. When one considered it, it was only the Duchess who perfectly knew about the estrangement that happened between them.

    But, even if one considered all these aspects, the relationship between the two had lately been so passionate as though they were lovers who had just caught fire. Almost everyday, once they entered their bedroom, they did not come out, so it was to the point that the servants blushed for no reason. Even now, the skin of the Madame, who was barely covered with a blanket, was spotted with red marks.

    Derrick noticed the looks from the maid, who was observing him, and raised his head. As soon as their eyes met, the maid was startled and because of that, she left the bedroom hurriedly after bowing and giving her respects.

    Derrick quietly stared at the place where the maid disappeared and slowly looked back at Judith. Not even knowing that she herself was being watched, she was completely engrossed on the letter that the maid had given her. Her complexion looked as though an unsettling matter took place.

    ¡°What¡¯s in it that caused you to be so serious?¡±

    His hand, which was caressing her knee, gently entered the blanket like a sly snake. Judith, who was still concentrated on her letter, was startled when a furtive hand came up on her calf. She hastily lowered the letter and confronted him. As soon as their eyes met, Judith couldn¡¯t hold back and let out a sigh. As if the problematic matter in the letter she had been looking at was now written on her.

    The conjecture wasn¡¯t wrong. And the said problematic matter was related to him, Derrick. Judith felt that he, who was beaming at her without knowing her thoughts, just kept provoking her as much as he wanted.

    ¡°It is indeed serious.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It is because in two days, I think you have to go to the Imperial Palace.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Palace?¡±

    ¡°I told you about it the other day, did I not? I have said that His Majesty the Emperor wishes to see you.¡±

    A considerable amount of time had passed since the day she received the letter. That was why it was expected that the Emperor, who couldn¡¯t wait for him any longer, would send an urgent letter. Since there seemed to be no indication that the ducal couple would visit him, Killiton appointed the date and invited them to the Imperial Palace.

    From Judith¡¯s perspective, it looked like a bolt came out of nowhere from the clear sky. If the date wasn¡¯t appointed, she would have been able to postpone the visit until they were all ready, but postponing the date the Emperor chose himself could appear as disobedience of the imperial order.

    The meeting of Derrick, who wasn¡¯t human but a devil, and Killiton, the Emperor who knew her husband well, would be deeply embarrassing for Judith. More than anything else, she couldn¡¯t help but be worried that he might behave unexpectedly in front of the Emperor.

    ¡°Derrick, do you have any memories of my husband, by any chance?¡±

    Even so, Judith raised a small hope, thinking that his memories would be shared since they were in the same body. Derrick, who took the letter she was reading and looked into it, shook his head without deeply worrying about it.

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    Judith¡¯s hopes dispersed like that of a fog from his firm response.

    What was the relationship between the Emperor and her husband like? What did they usually talk about the most? Despite having only that amount of information as she thought she would try to handle it somehow, the problem was that she didn¡¯t even have those types of information.

    Judith did not join them at the place where they often met, and for the devil Derrick, he didn¡¯t have the memories of her dead husband at all. In other words, she couldn¡¯t make out what kind of topics her husband and the emperor usually spend a good time on.

    The reason why Judith was having a lot of difficulty was because the person whom he was going to face was none other than the Emperor. A powerful man who wielded absolute power in the Tireur Empire.

    If, in case, Killton came to learn the fact that another person entered the body of Derrick, a close friend of his, he might detain Derrick immediately, throw him into the underground prison, and brutally torture him. If it would come to that, his position as the Head of the House, that Derrick had taken extreme care, would be in danger, and along with that, the foundation of the Duke could then be swayed. That was something that would also cause a crisis for Judith, the Duchess.

    Even if she didn¡¯t have to assume the worst situation like that, she had thought that it would be better not to show any suspicious actions to the Emperor. The Emperor was a person who would manipulate the nobles like knights laid on a chessboard. So, in the first place, it would have been better not to make things that still have value be seized upon them as a weakness from showing suspicious indications.

    ¡®It seems that the only thing that we could assert is amnesia.¡¯

    Judith glanced up at him, whose tranquility was boundless unlike her who was a nervous mess, and said.

    ¡°Once you present yourself in front of His Majesty the Emperor, you will tell him that you are suffering from memory loss.¡±

    ¡°That excuse, is that what I¡¯m going to use to the Emperor?¡±

    ¡°That is correct. I think His Majesty the Emperor¡­ should not discover that you are not my husband. So, please cooperate with me.¡±

    Derrick Vaisil, her former husband, was rather easier to deal with. Because, at least, he didn¡¯t do unexpected things that were loose cannons like the devil before her.

    ¡®¡­ As I live on, there are also days where I end up missing that man.¡¯

    Although, of course, it wasn¡¯t something that arose from the emotions of affection, such as loving him.

 Chapter 20

    Judith, who lowered her eyes as her mind became complicated, flinched when his finger suddenly tapped on her forehead. Without her noticing it, Derrick¡¯s finger lowered to the front of her nose.

    ¡°What are you thinking about so much?¡±

    It was a strange feeling. His hand touched her forehead, and as soon as he removed it, the countless thoughts, which had tormented her until now, vanished into thin air. Her head became clear, and her splitting headache disappeared.

    Feeling bewildered, Judith stroked her forehead with her hand.

    ¡°Why did it suddenly¡­¡±

    Derrick chuckled when she, who experienced an incomprehensible phenomenon, muttered.

    ¡°I secretly looked into it, and normally, it wouldn¡¯t be noisy.¡±

    ¡°Looked into¡­ did you do that, just now?¡±

    The questionable phenomenon that suddenly happened seemed to be an example of the power he wielded. As soon as Judith opened her eyes wide asked, Derrick mischievously bent the corners of his mouth. Judith, who was calmly pondering over his words, opened her mouth wide as she was astounded at her sudden thought.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you looked into my mind just now? You can read my thoughts?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    Judith¡¯s entire body stiffened from the reply Derrick calmly said to her. If magic could deal with not only the physical part, but also with the mental part, then, just in case, she asked, but it was true as he said.

    ¡°Then until now, all, all of my thoughts were¡­¡±

    What she had been thinking about all this time with him in front of her.

    Judith tried to recollect her thoughts quickly. But the memories that had already passed did not come easily to her mind. Derrick, who watched her as her eyes moved left and right restlessly, raised his body and gave out a small chuckle.

    ¡°I¡¯m jesting. Were you cursing at me in your mind or something? Why do you look so anxious?¡±

    Having her worried to this extent about a person, he raised his arms to the air with a nonchalant face. Swish. Then, a large thing flew from the open window and steadily landed on his forearm. Judith moved her body as much as she could at the unexpected presence. However, she soon breathed out a sigh of relief after spotting the black wings that looked familiar.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a joke, but I can¡¯t read it yet.¡±

    ¡°¡­You can¡¯t yet?¡±

    ¡°Only a little of my mana that I had lost from being trapped in this body came back.¡±

    He easily pulled out the letter from the carrier pigeon container that hung on the black bird¡¯s, Carmen¡¯s, leg and murmured to himself, making sounds as if something suddenly came to his mind.

    ¡°That reminds me, Hannibal was outstanding in this field.¡±

    Judith, who felt relieved at his joking words, tilted her head to the side at the topic that was suddenly mentioned.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°About Hannibal. That guy has a remarkable ability to mess around with the minds of others. So¡­¡±

    Derrick moved his head to the side menacingly. His irises, which were clearly violet just a while ago, shone with red streams.

    ¡°His forte was shattering the mental condition of others.¡±

    Something like that never happened, but meeting his scarlet eyes, she was frightened to death as though she was actually experiencing it, despite only listening to the story. Judith swallowed her saliva.

    ¡°Well, he¡¯s a bastard who was born with a wicked ability like that.¡±

    After hearing the description about him, Judith didn¡¯t want to meet this Hannibal devil no matter what.

    * * *

    The day where they had to have an audience with the Emperor came in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Madame, the preparations are finished.¡±

    Judith raised her head at the words that the maid informed her as she stepped back.

    The face shown in the mirror was beautiful like the flowers that just bloomed in spring. At least, in the eyes of others, it looked like that. Actually, before she was even dressed up, Judith was concerned about the shadows underneath her eyes, which had come down to the edges of her jaws. Luckily, they weren¡¯t very obvious as powder was applied on them.

    They hadn¡¯t even met the Emperor yet, but she felt as though she was completely exhausted already. In the two days they were given, she was busy checking Derrick¡¯s manners.

    Like a snake, Killiton had a tendency to suffocate the other person until they would become awkward, as if there were a side of them that was unpleasant to him. Although Judith had met, it was mostly in official gatherings, and even in those times, he was a man who would regularly rebuke others depending on his mood, so she had thought he would do that on this private occasion. For someone like that, Derrick, the devil, was the ideal prey to bite and rip apart.

    Uncultured manners, a crude way of speaking, and an unrefined rough impression. Without a doubt, it would give off an atmosphere different from Derrick Vaisil before he died. That was why she did her utmost best to rectify his behaviour somehow, but Derrick didn¡¯t even pretend to listen to her. No, rather than not having to pretend to listen to her, he¡­

    ¡®When you pay your respects to His Majesty the Emperor, you put your right hand on your che¡­ Derrick, are you listening to what I¡¯m saying?¡¯

    ¡®No.¡¯

    That wasn¡¯t something to brag about, and Judith made an absurd expression as she was dumbfounded by his confident reply.

    ¡®Then what in the world have you been doing?¡¯

    ¡®I was watching your lips open wide.¡¯

    ¡®¡­¡¯

    ¡®Well, I¡¯ve also thought often of wanting to have my dick be bitten there?¡¯

    PR: not important but just wanted to share that Google really censored me by replacing dick with ¡®duck¡¯

    Judith frowned immediately at the vulgarity that he couldn¡¯t hide. Even in the midst of this, she couldn¡¯t prevent her auricles from burning red. As soon as she let out a deep sigh, feeling like she would lose her mind, Derrick languidly propped his chin.

    ¡®I¡¯ll tell the Emperor that I lost my memories, anyway. And yet, why are you teaching me these things?¡¯

    ¡®Just to be safe. And I told you to call him ¡®His Majesty the Emperor¡¯, not ¡®Emperor¡¯!¡¯

    ¡®He¡¯s the Emperor to humans like you, not to me.¡¯

    ¡®Anyway, you¡¯re a human in my husband¡¯s body right now¡­¡­ you¡¯re not thinking of helping me at all, are you?¡¯

    Judith couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore, and as soon as she sprang up from the sofa, Derrick pulled her hand, making a sly smile on his face.

    ¡®I have to help though, since my wife wants that.¡¯

    It was a response that was entirely different from his actions. He pulled Judith¡¯s hand towards him, licked it, and whispered.

    ¡®How about teaching me in bed instead? I surely think I¡¯ll learn even better there, too.¡¯

    She wasn¡¯t deceived by his words. From the start, it was obvious that what he had wanted was ¡®sex¡¯, but while Judith couldn¡¯t see the forest and was only merely looking at a tree, she was fooled by his tricks.

    In the end, she was pinned underneath him and cried, unable to even teach him properly last night, and then went to sleep. It was only when she woke up did she realize it was now the appointed day of the imperial audience.

    She felt like it had been a long time since she had dressed herself. In fact, Judith refrained from outdoor activities as much as possible after her husband began to suffer from a persistent illness. Honestly, her life at that time was extremely comfortable. It was because they were uncomfortable, whether they were banquets she had to attend out of obligation or tea parties, where only pretense came and went as their knives and real intentions were concealed.

    Since then, she didn¡¯t leave the mansion at all until recently, when her husband was revived as a devil, so it had been a long time to the point that dressing herself felt awkward.

    ¡°My husband?¡±

    ¡°He has finished preparing and is waiting downstairs.¡±

    At those words, Judith stood up. She went outside the door of the residence and saw Derrick leaning against the carriage. The sun shone down on him, illuminating his dark hair. Judith walked down the stairs, then abruptly stopped. It was because the appearance of her husband, who was waiting for her, was unfamiliar.

    Derrick, who was thinking of something with his arms crossed, sensed her presence and lifted his head.

    ¡°What are you doing standing there?¡±

    Finally, he asked a question, gently bending the corner of his eyes. Only then did Judith come to her senses.

    Was it because there were times when they confronted each other for two years that it was even said they fought over everything? When she looked at Derrick, sometimes, her dead husband would flash through her mind. And whenever she suddenly felt this sense of incompatibility, she was reminded that the man right now and the man in the past were completely different people.

    Derrick Vaisil was a man who didn¡¯t know how to look and smile tenderly at her like that.

    Eventually, Judith, who was approaching the carriage, spotted his rumpled cravat.

    ¡°Bend your back forward for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Despite acting as though he was doubtful of her, he obediently inclined his upper body. Judith straightened his cravat with somewhat clumsy gestures. As she had never personally fixed a man¡¯s cravat, she couldn¡¯t help that her hands were clumsy.

    Surrounding the two were the servants who were watching the unfamiliar scene. In the past, the couple had never gone out together, nor had they looked at each other, unlike today, but even if they said that things like those happened by any chance, they were busy arguing and quarreling with each other. But now, the Madame was taking care of the appearance of Master¡¯s attire before anything else! She¡¯s also doing it personally with her own two hands!

    Looking at today¡¯s scene, many servants had the same thought, that the relationship between the two had really changed.

    ¡°Done. Now let¡¯s go.¡±

    Judith removed her hands from his now-neat cravat and boarded the carriage, followed by Derrick.

    The carriage door was closed, and the scenery outside the window gradually began to move. The truth was, when she was in the mansion, it didn¡¯t feel real in particular, but after getting in the carriage, she truly felt like she was going to the Imperial Palace.

    Judith glanced at Derrick, who was sitting across her, and felt the tension slowly rise. Unlike her, the devil, who wore the mask of her husband, gazed out the window calmly with his legs crossed. His violet eyes, glistening like a jewel, looked lost as if he was lost in deep thought.

    Judith was now accustomed to his irises being red rather than violet. As Judith scrutinized his foreign violet eyes, she suddenly opened her mouth.

    ¡°Sometimes, your eyes would become red. Why do they do that?¡±

    At Judith¡¯s question, Derrick turned his head towards her.

    ¡°When I use my mana or feel a strong impulse, this original color comes out.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s the original color¡­¡­.. Do you mean that your eyes are really red?¡±

    ¡°Yes, In fact, that aspect applies to all devils, not just me.¡±

    Among humans, there was no one with red eyes. However, since the old times, red eyes were one of the signs called a symbol of fire. Because it gave a bad impression when someone gazed at a color that looked as though it was filled with blood. In fact, it was to the point where there was also a story where the eldest son of a prestigious family was born with red eyes and wasn¡¯t handed over the position of the successor.

    Red eyes were perceived to be an ominous aspect. But he said that all devils had the symbol of fire. Was it because he was a wicked being by nature? Judith tried to recall his face whenever he would have red eyes.

    Although chills went down along her spine, those chills were things that aroused subtle curiosity. To her, he didn¡¯t seem to be that bad, but it wouldn¡¯t be like that to other people.

    ¡°Those eyes, you need to hide them in front of His Majesty. You understand, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a very reliable answer. Still, Judith looked back outside of the window, believing his almost affirmative response.

    As the scenery changed rapidly, the beat of her heart quickened as the Imperial Palace drew closer.

 Chapter 21

    The emblem of the Imperial Family was that of a sword and shield.

    As soon as they passed the main gate where the flag hung, a palace appeared with an open view, bearing dark blue and gold colours that mixed harmoniously. Fountains were installed everywhere and a garden endlessly spread out before them, raising a quiet and still atmosphere unique to the Imperial Palace.

    Judith looked outside absentmindedly at the Imperial palace, due to the feeling of being outside of the mansion after a long time. Really, even if she always looked at it, it was a vast place in which its size couldn¡¯t be assessed. The carriage rushed and arrived in front of the main building of the Imperial Palace before she could even register each of them with her eyes.

    ¡°Duke Vaisil, Duchess Vaisil. He has been waiting for you two.¡±

    The Grand Chamberlain, who was attending to the Emperor as his closest aide, came out to personally escort them. As she looked at the Grand Chamberlain giving his respects to her, Judith¡¯s throat tightened as she strongly felt that there was not much time left before meeting with Killiton.

    Both of them walked for some time, following the Grand Chamberlain who was guiding them. As she glanced at Derrick from the corner of her eyes along the way, he looked around with a nonchalant face as if he wasn¡¯t nervous. As soon as she saw him, Judith recalled the day when Derrick was revived. Even when everyone was flustered, at a loss and struck with fear, he was so carefree.

    ¡®Perhaps his nature is originally like that.¡¯

    To her, there was no way of knowing whether it was a devil¡¯s habit, or if it was his true personality that had nothing to do with his race. What was certain was that he didn¡¯t take this situation as seriously as Judith did right now. In short, it meant that she wouldn¡¯t know what kind of situation he would initiate.

    With the constant heart-wrenching tension, Judith wanted to return to the mansion immediately. Of course, they could not really do that, so, with great effort, she held back that urge inside of her.

    ¡°We have arrived.¡±

    Finally, the Grand Chamberlain, who was leading them, stopped in his tracks.

    Judith looked up at the tall door with gold edges that had an end that could not be seen. At last, they had arrived. She glanced anxiously at Derrick, who stood beside her. Unlike earlier, their eyes met this time. Whether he knew what she was feeling or not, Derrick let out a shameless grin like usual.

    The Grand Chamberlain knocked and announced their arrival. The door then slowly opened from inside. Judith walked diligently on the red carpet, keeping up with Derrick¡¯s pace, and soon, the two of them stood side by side in front of the dais.

    ¡°We humbly present ourselves to His Majesty the Emperor.¡±

    Judith held the skirt of her dress first and paid her respects to the Emperor. And as soon as she lifted her head slightly, Derrick bent his waist forwards with his hand placed in the correct position like how she told him yesterday. He didn¡¯t even seem as though he was listening to her as he behaved like a lascivious man, but fortunately, it seemed like he kept it in mind. Despite feeling relieved at the sight, Judith felt deceived for some reason.

    ¡°It has been a while since I last saw the two of you. I tried to be patient until you two would visit me first, but no matter how long I waited, I didn¡¯t see any sign of you two planning to do that. So, I ended up forcing you two to come here urgently.¡±

    A rather low-pitched voice was heard over their heads. At that voice, Judith raised her gaze from looking down. Killiton, the Emperor, was sitting on the Imperial throne and was looking down at her intently. His blazing red hair and the lustrous golden throne suited each other well.

    Killiton¡¯s gaze, which was hovering over Judith¡¯s serene face, naturally turned towards Derrick, who stood beside her. She noticed the focus of his gaze and felt the insides of her stomach tightening.

    ¡°Duke. Is your body fine now?¡±

    The main subject, which she knew would start immediately after they exchange greetings, was said promptly without beating around the bush. Judith took a step forward with a disconcerted heart and opened her mouth.

    ¡°Uhm, Your Majesty. There is something that I need to tell you.¡±

    The shimmer from Killiton¡¯s eyes were wicked like that of a snake and sharpened upon returning to her. As soon as he did so, she felt like there was an illusion of her hidden intentions being fully revealed. The moment those glaring eyes struck deep in her heart, she recalled the one thing she had forgotten.

    The reason why she didn¡¯t join them whenever Derrick and the Emperor would consistently meet in the past.

    Judith was extremely, or to some degree, uncomfortable with the Emperor¡¯s disturbing eyes. When meeting his pupils which stared at her as if burning her soul completely, and persistently scourged her, a deep and dark unpleasant feeling would come crawling up from her toes. Although there was also the fact that she hated joining Derrick, she wasn¡¯t confident to show that unpleasant feeling she had to the Emperor, and so inevitably, she did her best in order to avoid that place all the while.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°My husband does not have his memories at the moment.¡±

    ¡°¡­He has no memories?¡±

    ¡°After he came back to life, he could not remember anything about the past.¡±

    At Judith¡¯s words, Killiton frowned as if he had encountered an unexpected situation.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s amnesia?¡±

    She had thought he was going to be surprised, but he instead made an expression filled with annoyance. Despite him regarding that aspect quite strangely, Judith nodded.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me about this fact when you sent me the letter last time?¡±

    ¡°According to the family doctor, his memories might return when some time passes as it is a psychological problem. That¡¯s why I could not hastily send a reply to His Majesty. Above all, I had no choice but to be discreet since the contents of the letter I had sent to the Emperor may be leaked to others.¡±

    Although her relationship with Derrick Vaisil wasn¡¯t great, Judith had been aware of the position he possessed in the Tireur Empire. Her family also knew about that fact well and accepted her marriage with him.

    He was the head of a house of an aristocratic family that held the most power after the Emperor. As such, the information that could cause damage to his health or to the things that made up the rest of his power, had to be managed so that it would not leak out as much as possible.

    Having understood her explanation without difficulty, Killiton gently rubbed his temple. He bore a complex expression, showing that he was thinking about something. Meanwhile, Judith glanced at Derrick. Derrick had been quietly listening to their conversation that went back and forth with his hands clasped behind his back, and seemed to smile slightly when his eyes met hers, Although he looked like he wasn¡¯t doing anything, to tell the truth, he was following the instructions Judith had given him very thoroughly.

    ¡®If you¡¯re not confident that you won¡¯t be able to cause any mishap, stay quiet instead.¡¯

    Judith had said so after a long deliberation while they traveled inside the carriage.

    ¡®Stay quiet?¡¯

    ¡®I will be the one answering His Majesty¡¯s questions¡­¡¯

    Derrick wore an expression that showed the fact that it became a situation where he was a folding screen all of a sudden, and that didn¡¯t make him happy. However, not long after that, he slowly lifted the corners of his mouth, as if he was thinking of some kind of treacherous thoughts.

    ¡®Just keep in mind that I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡¯

    ¡®What, what are you looking forward to?¡¯

    ¡®Let¡¯s see. The promise that my wife said she would grant me anything if I just stay out of trouble.¡¯

    Even if she didn¡¯t know what he would make her do, it was clear that it would be difficult for her. Even so, it was a better option than making an irreversible mistake in front of Killiton, so Judith merely kept her mouth shut.

    While exchanging silent glances with Derrick, Killiton suddenly murmured.

    ¡°Right. She said he lost his memories¡­¡±

    At his voice, Judith immediately straightened her head and looked up at the Emperor. She was worried that he would be looking at her once again with a gaze that would make her uneasy, but Killition¡¯s attention was now fixed at Derrick, not her.

    ¡°I am coming to understand the reason as to why your wife didn¡¯t send a reply.¡±

    Killiton said in a low voice, rubbing his chin.

    ¡°Thank you for making great allowances for him.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if those words were true or false, but since it came out in a tone that indicated he understood, she thought that she would seem to be able to safely go through today¡¯s meeting. Judith felt relieved from this great anxiety at last. However, that feeling of relief didn¡¯t last long.

    ¡°Still, it¡¯s the first time I met the Duke after a long time, so I¡¯d like to speak with him for some time.¡±

    Judith¡¯s complexion, which was gradually brightening, hardened at Killiton¡¯s sudden words.

    ¡°Madame, will you be able to give us a bit of time?¡±

    Killiton asked, beaming as he knew full well of the fact that she wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse him.

    The Emperor himself had asked her for a favour like that, but who in the world would be able to refuse him? Although Judith was among the few Duchesses in the Tireur Empire, her opponent was the Emperor who ruled over this land. As for the unexpected and unforeseen situation, the act that she could only do would be to withdraw. Because it was something that might arouse suspicion from him again if she objected.

    ¡°¡­Yes, Your Majesty. Then, I will now leave at this moment.¡±

    Judith slowly turned back and peeked at Derrick. However, with it being done in an instant as she passed by him, brushing against him, she wasn¡¯t able to convey its deep meaning.

    Once Judith had left the audience chamber, she didn¡¯t stray far from its vicinity at all, wandering around her surroundings for some time. What got her to stop that act was when she realized that the palace guards who stood watch over the audience chamber were giving her strange gazes.

    There was no use in standing in front of the door as she couldn¡¯t even hear their conversation from inside, so she was forced to walk around since she couldn¡¯t just open the door and walk in.

    As Judith walked down the hall, she looked out a window that was twice the length of her height. It was a place where the scenery of the garden, where the flowers bloomed splendidly, came into sight. The petals of the flowers, which were grown for admiration and enjoyment, were all abundantly in full bloom, decorating the Imperial palace elegantly. They were inside a building, but there was a refreshing feeling from their fragrance penetrating into her lungs.

    As she stared at it, she suddenly recalled something from a long time ago.

    One day, a mysterious bouquet had been delivered to the ducal residence. Judith ended up coming across the bouquet as she was entering the mansion after finishing her walk in the garden. The butler had a perplexed countenance as he held the rather large bouquet.

    ¡®Ah, Madame.¡¯

    The butler spotted Judith, who was entering by herself, and showed a relieved expression.

    ¡®This bouquet had arrived at the mansion, however¡­¡¯

    ¡®Who is it addressed to?¡¯

    ¡®I do not know of that.¡¯

    It was only then that she was able to understand the reason for the butler¡¯s dilemma. Judith was handed the bouquet, whose owner was unknown. But the flower buds gathered together were fresh and lovely, as if they were fed with lots of sunlight and had grown. It was a bouquet that, at a glance, showed that the person who made this had produced this with close attention.

    While looking around, wondering if there was a note that was mixed in, Judith stumbled upon a letter that was hidden between the stems She briefly concerned about it before opening it.

    ¡¸Thank you for entrusting me with the production of the bouquet.¡¹

    Along with a concise greeting, the name Merson, the flower shop that was immensely popular in the capital these days, was written down with an elegant penmanship. So, it seemed like someone asked for the production of this bouquet at Merson Flower Shop and had placed the address as this place¡­ But in the ducal residence, there were only two people who could do that. Among them, it was obvious that the culprit wasn¡¯t Judith, but rather, him.

 Chapter 22

    She held the bouquet and headed to the office on the second floor immediately. As always, she didn¡¯t knock. Judith slammed the door open and walked in.

    ¡®Was it you?¡¯

    Derrick, who was concentrating on the state affairs, was displeased and frowned at her abrupt disturbance.

    ¡°What¡¯s this suddenly all about?¡¯

    ¡®This bouquet. It¡¯s what you ordered.¡¯

    Derrick spotted the bouquet she held, and his face instantly made a look that suggested that something had gone wrong. But it soon reverted back to its usual appearance, and he sluggishly got up. Judith crossed her arms as she stared at him approaching her.

    ¡®¡®I guess you want to have an affair, and also take care of your image, too, no?¡¯

    Derrick, who stood in front of her before she knew it, frowned even more as he heard her mocking words.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Judith had thought that the reason he ordered a bouquet to be delivered to the mansion was because he wanted to appear as a faithful husband to others. He wanted to appear as if he were a passionate husband who would, with difficulty, make a reservation at Merson Flower Shop, whose prices increase these days due to its increasing popularity, and give a bouquet to his wife personally.

    However, as soon as she saw his face and eyebrows crumple, those thoughts began to waver. Ho ¡ª Derrick easily saw through her thoughts and burst into a small uncontrollable laughter. Finally, he took away the bouquet that Judith held in her hand, as if he was stealing it from her.

    ¡®I¡¯m not planning to give this to you.¡¯

    Derrick held the bouquet to his chest and walked away towards the side of the table. Soon, he opened the drawer and pulled out something from it. It was none other than a necklace, which lit up from a streak of light entering the study. A diamond necklace that looked as though it would emit brilliant light even if it was in a dark place.

    ¡®It¡¯s a gift that I¡¯ll give to the person I love.¡¯

    Derrick said, placing the necklace inside the bouquet. Judith soon realized who ¡®the person I love¡¯ was as soon as he brought it up. It was, at best, two days ago when he and Silvia Wirell argued over a problem between them. So, the person he was referring to right now would certainly be her, Silvia Wirell.

    ¡®There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll give something like a gift to you.¡¯

    Derrick¡¯s mouth was only filled with biting words, as if he were a person determined to provoke her insides. Although she was well aware about his intentions, Judith couldn¡¯t act composed as usual this time. Right now, she was in a situation where she was going out of her mind, ashamed from her delusions in thinking that the bouquet was for her.

    The incident of that day was a memory that only made her nervous and bitter whenever she would recall it. Judith shook her head in order to brush aside the unpleasant memory. She even took her eyes off from the garden of flowers she was staring at.

    And it was at that moment when she turned at the corner of the hallway. Absorbed in erasing the memory, she didn¡¯t even notice who was approaching from the other side.

    ¡°Kyaa!¡±

    The moment they bumped into each other, Judith fortunately managed to hold onto the edge of the wall and avoided falling, while the other person¨D thud ¨D tumbled downwards. Judith, whose blurry vision immediately cleared, saw the person who toppled and reached out her hand to them as she was startled out of her own wits.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡±

    The person who was walking from the opposite side of the corner was a young woman. The woman wore a dumbfounded expression, as if she didn¡¯t know what had just happened to her, and held onto Judith¡¯s hand, dazed and confused. Judith, who helped her stand, focused her gaze somewhere in that moment. Specifically, it was the nape of the woman¡¯s neck.

    There, a beautiful necklace, which dazzled her eyes just by looking at it, was hung on her neck that was white and beautiful like a doe. Gold chains that were finely intertwined with one another and a brilliant diamond situated in the middle.

    Judith felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu when she saw the necklace. It was the same one, the one that had appeared in her reminiscence just a little while ago. It was the necklace that Derrick had placed inside the bouquet.

    Judith¡¯s eyes slowly moved. A slight tension permeating in her movements.

    Finally, she looked straight at the face of the woman she had bumped into. Light brown hair with sunlight beaming down on it flowed down with luster in it, and vivid green eyes that were clear and refreshing made one feel like they were entering a forest. Her delicate facial features were in harmony with those ingenuous eyes.

    Until now, Judith had never met Silvia Wirell. However, she didn¡¯t necessarily feel very unfamiliar, perhaps because she was a subject she had heard about dozens of times through reports? Above all else, looking at those ingenuous eyes, her dead husband, who stayed bound to her and presented her many things until before he succumbed from a lingering illness, naturally came to her mind.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Silvia Wirell showed her gratitude, her hands neatly held together.

    Silvia, who raised her head and finally looked at Judith, made a slightly blank look. It appeared as though she was surprised at her fairy-like gorgeous appearance, rather than noticing that she was Derrick¡¯s wife.

    Seeing that this place was the Imperial Palace, there were probably many eyes looking at them from their vicinity. That was why she wanted to pass by her while Silvia Wirell didn¡¯t notice, but strangely enough, Judith couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of her.

    At last, she met her husband¡¯s partner in his adultery. That thought didn¡¯t leave her mind.

    Derrick¡¯s womanizing was tremendous, and on that topic, he also had one particularly odd taste. He was a man who often replaced the women, who stood by his side, every two months easily and quickly. It was a phenomenon that lasted even after he had married Judith.

    Silvia Wirell, whom a man like him couldn¡¯t move on from as he had fallen deeply for her, was now before her.

    Although Judith didn¡¯t love Derrick, she knew well about his womanizing even more than anyone else. That was why she was extremely curious. Her husband, who loved Silvia, died, but she couldn¡¯t easily take her sight off of her because she wondered what was the charm that attracted the handsome, yet worthless playboy.

    Was there something special about her?

    ¡°Judith.¡±

    What wavered Judith¡¯s gaze, which was fixated on Silvia¡¯s face, was the call she heard from behind. Judith hastily turned her head at the familiar voice. And from that voice, there was Derrick, whom she didn¡¯t even know when he had come out of the audience chamber, standing absentmindedly.

    Judith, who was looking at him, became dumbfounded at that moment. She thought he called her by her own name just now, but was that her own illusion?

    No. He clearly called her ¡®Judith.¡¯ It was the first time he, the devil, had called her name, and the sensation was all too different, making the hairs of her body stand on their ends. It seemed as if she was being tenderly called by a person she surely didn¡¯t even expect to do so.

    As she stood absentmindedly, Judith came to her senses immediately after she saw him approaching her. She wanted to run to him in that instant and ask him what he and the emperor had talked about and exactly what the emperor had said to him. But before she could do so, the fact that Silvia Wirell was there came to her mind.

    With the feeling that something could go wrong, Judith observed Silvia Wirell at the corner of her eyes. She had turned deathly pale after seeing Derrick appear at the other end.

    ¡°Du, Duke¡­?¡±

    Like a person who saw something incomprehensible, Silvia¡¯s hand that covered her lips trembled. The voice coming out of her lips was close to consternation and astonishment.

    In no time, Derrick, who strode down to the place where they both stood, headed towards Judith, not giving an ounce of concern to Silvia, and then opened his mouth.

    ¡°I thought you¡¯ll be waiting at the front, but where did you go without even a word?¡±

    ¡°That, I thought your audience with the Emperor was going to take much longer¡­¡±

    Judith¡¯s heart hammered anxiously as she noticed the distance between them lessened remarkably.

    The current Derrick wouldn¡¯t recognize Silvia Wirell, as he was not her dead husband, but the devil. That was probably why he didn¡¯t give her even a glance, as if he was like a servant passing by Silvia, who was standing in their vicinity.

    PR/N: aww yie suck it

    Rather, her presence bothered Judith more, and her head hurt a lot. Surely not, she didn¡¯t know that she was going to run into her shameless husband¡¯s mistress here.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    Judith immediately said, worried that a rumor that had nothing to do with her would spread for no reason because of the gazes from others.

    As Judith walked alongside Derrick, she glanced at Silvia. Only then did Silvia Wirell¡¯s face turn a ghastly pale upon realizing who the person she encountered was.

    Judith read various kinds of emotions from her eyes that were looking at her. As soon as she saw Silvia, who couldn¡¯t even hide her own emotions properly, she thought she seemed to be a really naive woman. It was expected that she wouldn¡¯t even be able to anticipate something like this would happen when Derrick looked after her from behind.

    As soon as she looked at her, who was so innocent, Judith felt stifled, as if a rock was laid on her chest.

    How much hardship did Judith go through in hiding the two¡¯s affair, as well as pretending not to know about it until her husband died? Not only that, she even publicly suffered through humiliation in tea parties for that matter.

    The affair was the fault of the two, not Judith¡¯s at all. However, many people in high society were preoccupied with whispering whenever they saw her, as if it had been Judith¡¯s fault or the like.

    If one looked at it very closely, there might be some fault on the wife¡¯s side, as she was unable to supervise her husband. But was Derrick Vaisil really a man who would listen to one supervising him? Absolutely not. So, it was fine to think that it was something that was beyond Judith¡¯s control.

    Still, it didn¡¯t make sense as to why on earth she had to live like this, even if it was a mistake she didn¡¯t commit, and so in that moment, anger rose to her head. It was her husband who had already died; therefore, even though she couldn¡¯t be angry at him, no mercy would be granted even to this woman before her.

    ¡°By the way.¡±

    Judith, who was about to pass Silvia right then, stopped on her tracks.

    ¡°The necklace is truly pretty.¡±

    At the words she said, her head turned slightly, Silvia was stifled. Together with that, she felt like her heart was hardening vividly as well. As a matter of fact, her fair face was ashened like a sheet of paper.

    After Judith looked at her with cool, indifferent eyes, as if glancing at her, she led Derrick out of the main building. As soon as she left the space where she was with Silvia, she could finally breathe easily again. With plenty of emotions subsided, she felt dizzy in that instant as her whole body suddenly lost its strength. Derrick supported her, who staggered.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly lost my strength, so¡­¡±

    Derrick frowned, then suddenly lowered his hands and lifted her up in his arms. As soon as her field of vision rose all of a sudden, Judith threw her arms around his neck in surprise.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You know, I think you¡¯re going to collapse on the way to the carriage.¡±

    Indeed, her body had lost some strength, but it wasn¡¯t to the point where she would fall down. Her nature wasn¡¯t that frail in the first place. Her mind only became dizzy for a bit at the awkward meeting, and she didn¡¯t even get a big shock from it. That was because, unbeknownst to anyone, she was expecting to run into Silvia at least once.

 Chapter 23

    The couple approached the carriage, after which the coachman immediately opened the door. Derrick gently sat her down on the seat, but Judith was in the clouds. In fact, she had more rights and opportunities than Sylvia. Judith is truly beautiful, which immediately conquered social circles and many homes. There was no door she couldn¡¯t open. However, she did not have one thing ¨C the love of her husband. This was what made him feel deeply defeated and desperate.

    Weighing all this in her head, Judith herself did not understand why the mere loss of Derrick made her so pathetic.

    What kind of emotional game is this?

    Judith didn¡¯t want to think that she was worse than Sylvia. Moreover, she never loved her husband, so his mistresses did not cause mental discomfort, because the antipathy was mutual. Perhaps the demon¡¯s possession of Derrick¡¯s body made her feel a similar pain in her heart. However, although their appearance was the same, the deceased husband could not be compared to the devil in anything.

    Perhaps if Derrick was alive, the girl would try to get a divorce by all means when she gets tired of it. With each new quarrel, Judith felt more and more disgusted with his person.

    ?Thank you for supporting me ¨C? she whispered softly.

    She was actually pleased that the new Derrick behaved in this way. Previously, Judith had always seemed like an empty place, but today everything was different. But Sylvia will never know why such a change has come. And the girl endlessly liked this secret.

    ?By the way ¨C? Judith recalled, ? what did you talk about with His Majesty?? Did he ask you something?

    She had been waiting outside the room all this time, so a lot of questions had accumulated.

    ?Why did he throw you out? Because you¡¯re a woman??

    Judith couldn¡¯t understand it either, but she was skeptical about the assumption that everything happened because of a gender trait.

    ?Unlikely. Most likely, he wanted to make sure that you really lost your memory.?

    ?Or she¡¯s suspicious,? ¨C he added.

    ?Unlikely¡­?

    Judith, after living with him for a few days, discovered a lot of oddities in Derrick. However, the Emperor, even with his sharp eyesight, would not be able to notice this for only a few minutes. Now Judith could really relax and take a deep breath.

    Undoubtedly, in the future we will have to face a huge number of problems associated with a miraculous resurrection, but at least now the couple could enjoy a corner of tranquility.

    Judith was suddenly startled when Derrick touched her hand and kissed it.

    ?You know, he smelled so bad.?

    ?What?? Judith didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    ?The Emperor.?

    Anyone in the Empire was afraid to pronounce this title. However, Derrick not only turned out to be fearless, but also mentioned the man in this context. This seemed surprising to his wife, so she decided to ask what he meant.

    ?I don¡¯t quite understand??

    ?The Emperor smells dirty and disgusting,? he repeated his thought.

    Judith knew perfectly well that devils could smell people, and also that she smelled wonderful. However, the fact that the Emperor smelled terrible was amazing. The Duchess was interested to clarify the details out of curiosity.

    ?What exactly does it smell like??

    ?I can¡¯t explain it. I just know that you smell like something sweet, delicious. And he¡­ This smell makes you feel sick, you want to wash yourself ¨C ?after a second of thought, he continued: ?As I said, innocent people smell good. But the more murders you¡¯ve committed, the worse the smell.?

    Judith didn¡¯t know of any scandals involving the Emperor. Everyone considered him a man with good manners, because he always behaved perfectly at official events. That is why, surprisingly, there were no bad rumors about him.

    However, there must be some reason that the Emperor and Derrick were incredibly close. And such a bright person, as is commonly believed, simply could not coexist with such a person as her late husband.

    Suddenly, the image of Sylvia popped up in my head again: what was she doing in the castle?

    Undoubtedly, dozens of people come to the Palace every day, it was not something unique or strange. But still, she came at the same time as the couple.

    ?You know, you saw that woman, right?

    Derrick, who had bitten her fingertip, enjoying the process as if he was eating a delicious fruit, looked up. The pupil, which had turned distinctly red, shone strangely inside the dark car. He answered in the affirmative.

    ?I didn¡¯t expect to see her at the Palace today.?

    ?Why not??

    ?Well¡­ this is the woman my husband loved.?

    The woman my husband loved? Is there anything in this world that sounds more absurd?

    Judith didn¡¯t know what else to say, so she chewed the words in her head.

    ?I knew about her, but I¡¯ve never met her¡­ That¡¯s why I feel strange ¨C ? she quietly lowered her eyes. The expression on Sylvia¡¯s face when she saw Derrick came back to her eyes.

    Despite the fact that they were both nobles, there was a huge gap between Sylvia¡¯s title and Derrick. Therefore, it is logical that she did not know about his miraculous resurrection. In addition, the mistress¡¯s family lived far from the capital, trying to expand their possessions in the east, which is why even the most important news arrived late.

    The man she had loved so much in life had been resurrected.

    ?So your husband was having an affair with a girl you didn¡¯t even see?? He took a deep breath and touched Judith¡¯s thin chin. She looked at him in confusion. ?What was he thinking about, having such a wife?? Derrick¡¯s face was not as playful as it had been. The Duke was completely serious.

    The man looked at her very persistently, enjoying the beauty. Judith grew up listening to the praise of appearance throughout her life. Even in secular circles, ladies and gentlemen talked about it. But despite this, her heart is full of doubts. It seemed shameful to think of myself in this way.

    Before she got married, many men tried to court, gave gifts and showed attention. But they were all very stupid and wanted to meet only for the sake of status, and not because they really fell in love with Judith.

    Moreover, although Derrick always showed mischief, his words sounded serious when it came to the appearance or personality of the Duchess. Which made Judith feel embarrassed.

    ?I can smell you clearly, ? he said again. His head was pressed against his wife¡¯s neck. Derrick rubbed his nose, inhaling deeply.

    This compliment, although it was strange, still let Judith know that he was not indifferent to her.

    ?Do you understand? You¡¯re perfect for me.?

    Judith felt a thrill and a tremor in the depths of her heart when he said this. It was pounding harder and harder, as if someone had grabbed it with his knuckles. The Duchess had never experienced anything like this in her entire life. My heart has never fluttered so much with anyone else. Derrick, who was watching her, suddenly laughed.

    ?Madame¡¯s heart is beating so fast ¨C? he chuckled again.

    Judith thought again about the fact that he was not a human being. After all, a mere mortal would never have felt and caught it.

    ?It turns me on every time¡­ When the wife¡¯s feelings become stronger ¨C ? Derrick¡¯s tone gradually decreased. Despite the strong noise of the shaking carriage, his voice went far beyond the limits of hearing, and the smell penetrated deep into the head.

    Derrick took Judith¡¯s wrist and licked her palm.

 Chapter 24

    Derrick¡¯s teeth, like fangs, dug into the soft skin. When Judith let out a soft moan, his soft tongue slid over the bite marks, as if soothing. Gradually, the white skin became moist with saliva. The devil¡¯s eyes were burning her, getting darker and darker. With each passing second, Derrick pressed his tongue harder and harder on his wife¡¯s erogenous zones, teasing. Judith looked at him anxiously and grimaced. At some point, the demon¡¯s thumb touched his wife¡¯s lips.

    ?Just don¡¯t bite them,? Judith said as Derrick approached her.

    Often he bit them-sometimes intentionally, sometimes accidentally, out of a passion that could not be contained.

    Judith still couldn¡¯t figure out if she was talking to him like that of her own free will. Or he forced it with his magic. Derrick rubbed his nose against hers, then ran his finger over her silky lips again. Judith, exhausted with emotions and desire, involuntarily sucked a long finger, which caused a fire to flash in the demon¡¯s blood-stained eyes.

    ?Lick it.?

    Judith gently moved her tongue and touched his finger, obeying every word of her husband, as if her brain had been out all this time, and she had turned into a puppet. Despite the fact that it was only a finger, it seemed very hard, which created the illusion that she was licking her penis.

    From a strange imagination and the representation of erotic scenes, her lower abdomen and legs trembled. Derrick was twirling his finger in his mouth like it was a lollipop. Saliva flowed out of his mouth, which became too much. Derrick said in a low voice, wiping his finger on her chin and lips, making them even wetter:

    ?I want to lick and suck your lips.?

    He was so close that Judith felt a shiver run down her spine. His breath tickled her lips. While the Duchess sat motionless and did not respond to the request, Derrick licked her upper lip. But this, of course, will not suit him¡­ He decided to go further. Under the gentle pressure of the tongue, Judith¡¯s mouth opened almost immediately. Without missing a single millimeter, the tip of the demon¡¯s tongue licked everything around.

    The sensation of something soft penetrating her was so exciting: Judith¡¯s hair stood on end.

    The Duchess involuntarily raised her hand. Not knowing what to do with her, she put her arms around her husband¡¯s neck. Through the kiss, he grinned, which, of course, did not remain a secret for the girl. The husband¡¯s hand slowly crawled to his buttocks. Judith immediately stopped the kiss and grabbed Derrick¡¯s hand.

    ?Derrick? she called to him. ?You shouldn¡¯t do it in a carriage¡­ just kissing.?

    The husband did not answer anything, just clung to the girl¡¯s lips again, wrapping his arms around her waist. He stroked her back with the same enthusiasm, as if he had found a corner of an oasis in the desert and was grabbing it with all his strength. It seemed that this was not a simple desire to satisfy hunger, but something more.

    This pace knocked Judith out of the rut, which caused her to start scratching and biting. Even today, she kept squeezing his neck, feeling the warmth spreading through her body. Derrick, noticing this, stubbornly accelerated.

    At such moments, Judith was really interested ¨C what exactly does she smell like? How¡¯s the chocolate? Flowers? And why does she intoxicate Derrick so much?

    The man looked like a beautiful lustful snake. The breaths of the two mixed, and the hearts beat with the greatest speed in unison. Tongues penetrated each other¡¯s mouths. Suddenly there was the sound of a carriage stopping, which made Judith tremble as if burned, but the couple did not stop the kiss.

    ?Master, we have arrived,? came the voice of the coachman, who always announced their arrival.

    The carriage had stopped a long time ago, but the couple was still sitting inside and did not seem to be going to get out. The coachman, not quite understanding what was happening, knocked on the door. Judith shoved Derrick in the chest, embarrassed. No matter how good it was for them, they had already arrived and it was worth getting out. Besides, it¡¯s not even a bedroom, so apart from a kiss, nothing could have happened here.

    Judith wiped her lips with the back of her hand, wiping away the saliva.

    ?Well¡­ I¡¯m looking forward to the evening,? he kissed her again, then with a light movement he got out of the carriage. Derrick did it so gracefully and quickly, like the wind. Then he stopped and stretched out his hand to help his wife. But Judith didn¡¯t want to go out at all.

    After she finally descended to the ground, the butler clarified:

    ?Madame, is everything all right??

    ?Yes,? she nodded.

    ?Then I can order and serve dinner? the man smiled.

    Judith shuddered.

    ?Oh, no, thank you. I have no appetite.?

    After meeting with Sylvia and the Emperor, she really didn¡¯t have the slightest desire to eat or do anything. She seemed to have no energy left at all.

    ?Yes? But I have received a message from the Marquis of Lipis, he will visit us in an hour¡­?

    ?What?? the girl even raised her voice in surprise. ?Why again¡­?

    The butler looked unperturbed, thinking that Judith had forgotten the report.

    ?Is today already the same day?? once a month, Vincent Lipis visits the Ducal family. And this day came very unexpectedly. At the beginning of the marriage, these periodic visits were absent, most likely he thought that he would interfere with the honeymoon. However, Vincen regularly sent letters, and later began to visit his family.

    While the heirs were studying economics, Judith was trained in order to become the perfect bride. That is why, when Derrick fell ill, the Duchess, who does not know either business or how to conduct political affairs and economy, needed a firm helping hand. She had two professional managers who could replace her husband for a while, but the girl still analyzed the work done to make a final decision.

    It was difficult. Then my brother, Vincent, who owned an art house, volunteered to help.

    ?In an hour??

    ?Yes,? said the butler.

    In fact, she just wanted to send him back. Moreover, her brother¡¯s help was no longer needed, but she could not, because she was obliged to observe decency. Judy gave all the necessary instructions to the butler and turned to Derrick.

    ?Who is he?? ¡ª the husband asked.

    ?My brother? she said, entering the mansion. Vincent hasn¡¯t seen Derrick yet, even though he came over the other day. Then the spouse was busy with something and I just can¡¯t meet him. But Judith¡¯s brother already knew about the miraculous resurrection and memory loss.

    The Duchess took a deep breath and thought that she wanted the day to end as soon as possible.

    The gate opened, and a carriage made of brown wood quickly approached the mansion. The green flag hanging on the side of the carriage was elegantly embroidered with a butterfly that was entangled in a vine. When the flag was flying, the butterfly seemed alive ¨C as if it was still breathing.

    Vincent is her brother. But when they met, she did not leave the feeling that her parents were standing in front of her. Just as cruel. Soon, the carriage door opened, and a man with silver hair, who looked too much like Judith, got out.

    ?Welcome back, brother,? she smiled, looking at him. She was too tired from the day to squeeze out another word of greeting or another smile.

    Last time, Vincent arrived so unexpectedly that he almost caught them kissing. And this time, when Judith thought about it, her heart fluttered.

 Chapter 25

    Judith always managed the dinner expertly. Vinsen, having arrived, immediately clarified why Derrick did not come to greet him.

    ?He is already waiting in the restaurant? ¡ª if the Duke was below the guest in rank, of course, it would be right to meet him. However, in such a situation, Derrick is not obliged to do this, so Judith preferred to postpone the meeting of these two as much as possible.

    Until Vincent arrived, the Duchess had been wondering for a long time whether she would hide the fact that Derrick was a demon. She didn¡¯t see anything wrong with revealing this secret, but there were also no advantages. Therefore, Judith made a decision: for the first time to hide information about her spouse.

    Since such information can somehow leak into the light and reach the Emperor, and this was not part of the family¡¯s plans.

    The fewer people who know the secret, the better.

    Judith didn¡¯t suspect Vincent of cheating in any way, but there were too many extra eyes and ears around. That is why such a decision was made. Previously, Derrick was considered the closest person to the Emperor, but after his death, this post was taken by Vincent ¨C the closest and highest-ranking relative of her husband.

    And people scouring for fresh gossip will rush to this news like hungry hyenas, seeing the slightest chance. And if no one knows the information, then, accordingly, this will not happen. And another question was: will my brother believe in these fairy tales? After all, the devil who took the place of her husband ¡­ sounds unthinkable.

    Remembering that her brother and Derrick would soon meet face to face, the girl tensed, and her stomach twisted.

    It would be better if I didn¡¯t know who you are!

    She just hoped that the evening would pass without too much fuss.

    Arriving at the restaurant, Judith saw that her husband was sitting upstairs and waiting for a guest. Vincent silently approached him and asked for a handshake with a gesture. Normally, the Marquis should have bowed, because there was a huge difference between the Duke and him, but, nevertheless, due to family ties, this did not have to be done.

    Derrick glanced at his wife, who was standing right behind Vincent, and then reluctantly extended his hand.

    ?I heard you lost your memory.?

    ?That¡¯s right.?

    ?I hope everything is fine with your health??

    ?Fortunately,? Derrick replied shortly, shrugging his shoulders. Judith stared at him intently: her husband looked really natural, as if nothing had happened.

    Maybe he held a high position among the demons? If you think about it, he also held up well at the meeting with the Emperor¡­

    However, as if waking up from a dream and breaking away from her thoughts, she invited the guest to sit down. Dishes began to appear on the table: turkey roast, salad evenly sprinkled with parmesan, grilled trout with tomato sauce. In addition, the food looked extremely appetizing.

    Vincent chewed his food carefully:

    ?By the way, I was happy to hear the news of your recovery, Duke. But I didn¡¯t have time to prepare a gift,? his gaze simultaneously turned to him.

    At that moment, Judith remembered the pile of gifts that had accumulated in the office, because everyone considered it their duty to congratulate the family. That is why there was simply nowhere to put them. It was as if Vincen had read her thoughts:

    ?I think you have already received a lot of gifts¡­ But I want to give you something unusual.

    ?What exactly?? Derrick asked, who was now eating more calmly than usual-at the request of his wife.

    ?For example, a gift to a child who will be born later? Or something similar.?

    Judith held her breath at these words. It seemed that his brother just wanted to provoke Derrick, whom they had not seen for a long time. It was like the last dinner together: then Vincent asked if the Duke was going to have an heir. The couple¡¯s bed life was their personal and very piquant business, in which few could interfere.

    Judith was embarrassed and coughed, not expecting such a turn of events. The Duke, who had been eating calmly before, suddenly put the dishes on the table. For the first time, interest flashed in his purple eyes.

    ?I get it,? he laughed. ?I¡¯m just trying to have a baby right now.?

    Judith swallowed and blushed, not understanding how he could talk so calmly about such things at the dinner table. Derrick was always grinning and didn¡¯t hide it. The girl shuddered, looking at her brother. She thought she would see a smile or something like that, but the expression on Vincent¡¯s face seemed strange. He wasn¡¯t smiling or frowning. The expression on his face was one of indifference.

    ?Brother?? Judith called out involuntarily.

    She didn¡¯t understand what was going on and what kind of atmosphere was in the air, so she called out to him. Vincent, as if coming to his senses from a dream, looked at her with a slight smile.

    Or was it just my imagination?

    Doubting what she saw, the Duchess constantly watched her brother and his behavior for the rest of the meal. However, he did not do anything else strange and reprehensible. Although it wasn¡¯t something out of the ordinary, Judith felt indignation in her heart.

    The bathroom was filled with water vapor, through which it was impossible to see anything. This was because Judith ordered hot water to be prepared to relieve fatigue. With the help of the maids, she took off the terrible and restraining dress, then carefully entered the bath. As soon as the fingertips touched the moisture, it seemed that fatigue was gradually disappearing, thanks to the warmth.

    Before that, Judith had not been out for a long time, which made this trip seem too tedious and unexpected. She was exhausted to the point that she would never want to go through such a thing again. Recently, Judith had wanted to arrange a tea party with noble ladies, but now she doubted this idea.

    The maids rubbed their shoulders and back with gentle and soft hands, doing massage. Judith leaned back in the tub, feeling her body slowly relax. Moments and events that had happened only in one day popped up in my head: a meeting with the Emperor, the arrival of my brother. Although His Majesty asked Judith to leave, everything went well: he believed in memory loss.

    ?Sylvia,? she muttered to herself as the maids carefully washed her beautiful silver hair. Judith studied the surface of the water, remembering the face of the girl she had met in the palace.

    But pulling herself together, the Duchess put that out of her mind and returned to her former composure. Suddenly, the hand that had been massaging and touching Judith without hesitation all this time stopped. The girl turned to the maids, who now had a strange atmosphere between them. And suddenly she noticed the culprit-Derrick, standing near the door and half-naked. He seemed ready for bed.

    Judith, fascinated by the performance. it took me a moment to realize that I was completely naked. She hurriedly covered herself with her hands, although the clear water still reflected her naked body. Derrick glanced at the maids, after which they hurried away. The door closed noiselessly behind them, leaving the Duke and Duchess alone.

    ?Why are you here??

    ?I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d wait for you anymore,? he took off his shirt, under which there was nothing, and exposed his copper skin. His firm, masculine body immediately attracted Judith¡¯s gaze.

    The open shoulders were wide enough, even if you wrapped them with two hands; and the pectoral muscles, forming a rigid line of shoulders, were strong and prominent. Every part of the body showed strength and power; the perfect proportions were like a gift from God himself.

 Chapter 26

    Judith gaze dropped from her chest to her navel, then collided with a huge cock. The upright penis was so large that the blood vessels were mercilessly inflated, indicating an erection with all its appearance.

    ?What are you looking at like that? Surprised? Or do you want to eat it??

    He was slowly but surely approaching the tub. Covered in steam, he looked great, which made Judith look away with a clear and confused look. She couldn¡¯t hide her body, but she tried to at least avoid the burning pressure. Despite their eternal closeness, she still felt awkward at such moments, as if her thoughts were still hovering in the past.

    ?If you wait¡­?

    ?I don¡¯t have enough patience,? the devil cut her off.

    Suddenly, the water level in the tub rose when Derrick, without waiting for permission, climbed up to her. It gushed out with a loud sound, causing pink petals floating in the water to spread randomly on the bathroom floor. The shirt that Derrick had taken off earlier was soaked in a matter of moments. He won¡¯t be able to wear it anymore.

    The bath was ridiculously small, which made it impossible for the young people to maintain a suitable distance. And that meant: they have no choice but to snuggle tightly together. The couple¡¯s skin was hotter than the very water in the bathroom, which was supposed to relieve fatigue. Instead of sitting down and relaxing, the girl tried to get out of the bath, but Derrick grabbed her hand and pulled her onto his lap, once again flooding the marble floor. The distance between their bodies was reduced.

    ?Why do you keep running away??

    He clicked his tongue in displeasure.

    Judith had no choice but to accept what was happening. But every time she tried to leave because of her shyness, although she did not see much point in her actions: even if she disappeared now, Derrick would certainly catch up with her in the bedroom. And every night the husband confirmed his perseverance.

    Judith stopped resisting and relaxed, after which her husband softened in his gaze. During this short time in the bathroom, he was completely soaked. The Duchess, without really thinking, touched his shoulder, then froze, realizing what she was doing.

    The classes she attended before her marriage were usually devoted to how to be a quiet and gentle lady. There were many types of training, but the so-called ?bride courses? taught girls to connect with men. Michelle, the mentor who told everything about sexual intercourse, said: This is a sacred act that should be performed only in the bedroom.

    Of course, sometimes the position changed: the table, the sofa, the floor. But the girls never thought that they could leave the bedroom.

    But Derrick demonstrated his tendency to have sex in a variety of places: the carriage, the office, the bath¡­ However, each time Judith still refused, transferring the action to the usual room. That was what she was worried about right now ¨C the unfamiliar surroundings.

    She compared it to a violation of customs, like, for example, having lunch in the office instead of a restaurant.

    ?Just focus on the feelings, ? Derrick took her hand when Judith tried to move away. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off his noble eyes and slowly touched his jet ¨C black hair-touching only with the tips of her fingers.

    The dark strands contrasted perfectly with hers ¨C silver. The girl¡¯s hands were wet, which gradually caused Derrick¡¯s hair to get wet, as well as his body. She didn¡¯t know why, but his muscular body seemed like a huge and alluring mystery every time. She lowered her hand from Derrick¡¯s hair, touching his shoulders: unlike her soft skin, her husband felt as if she was touching a hard brick.

    Feeling awkward a while ago, Judith moved more and more boldly. It was as if she was possessed by some kind of magic. Sliding down from the collarbone, the Duchess¡¯s hand touched a wide breast, on which a reddish-brown nipple stood out. Rubbing it with gentle fingertips, she touched her chest, squeezing slightly. It was only from this impulse that Judith seemed to wake up and realized what she was doing.

    When she raised her head, she met burning red eyes. Some time ago, they were still purple, but now there is no trace of this color left.

    ?I didn¡¯t tell you to touch him,? Derrick said, grabbing his wife¡¯s chest and laughing. The soft, supple flesh trembled under his fingers. ?So why did your nipples stand up when you touched my body??

    He tilted his head as if he really didn¡¯t know the answer to this question, and then suddenly touched his lips to Judith¡¯s ear and whispered:

    ?Were you so excited to touch my heart??

    His voice sounded as sticky as water with melted sugar. Judith wanted to answer, but she just couldn¡¯t, thinking only of Derrick¡¯s hand, which was still tearing at her nipples and caressing her breasts.

    The bright red eagle became even brighter. Every time he ran his hand over it, everything between his legs trembled in anticipation. Even though they were in the bathroom, it was possible to accurately determine that the girl¡¯s vagina was wet from excitement.

    Noticing this, Derrick licked her cheek without a trace of embarrassment. The narrow nose slid over his chin, sinking lower and lower. Judith hastily wrapped her arms around his neck, twisting at the waist. She felt that she was about to collapse from overexcitation. On the way down, the duke finally bit her breast: black hair tickled her skin as white as snow; Derrick himself licked and sucked pale pink halos, pleasuring them with the tip of his tongue.

    ?When you get pregnant, milk will come from here,? he said.

    The helplessly wet vagina was already languishing. Derrick continued his biting, imagining that Judith¡¯s nipple was a cigar. It seemed to the Duchess that she was melting, as if she was lying under the sun. It was all strange and exciting.

    ?Ah¡­?

    She groaned.

    ?Your body is so sweet¡­ But how sweet will the milk be?? Derrick was laughing.

    The Duchess understood that such speeches should cause a sense of shame, but her mind seemed to turn off, giving place to pleasure. When Judith imagined everything that Derrick had described, her stomach ached. Hot moans merged into an ensemble, filling the entire room with sound.

    Due to the fact that they were still in the bath, each breath was echoed by a long and loud echo, which made it uncomfortable, because she herself had never experienced such a thing. Derrick began to move her waist. His penis, placed between her thighs, rocked back and forth, rubbing against her vagina.

    Judith was so exhausted and wanted him to come in as soon as possible, but her husband only teased her, continuing his game. Every time she shuddered, Derrick felt that Judith was getting wetter and wetter. The Duchess was no longer aware of her actions. The longer the friction lasted, the hotter the penis became. The water that had been steaming not so long ago had long since cooled down, becoming colder than their bodies.

    ?Yes¡­? ¨C Derrick held one nipple in his mouth, massaging the other with his fingers.

    Suddenly, he bit it like an animal. The pain and the bliss of pleasure contrasted with each other in Judith¡¯s body, filling it and crushing it at the same time.

    ?Ah!?

    There was a short but intense climax. The girl¡¯s thighs trembled, and a sticky liquid flowed out of her.

    Derrick sat Judith on the railing of the bath as she plunged into orgasm. He spread his wife¡¯s legs with one movement, which made her shudder. If she had been wearing a dress, then the pose would definitely have seemed uncomfortable. But now the naked body did not restrict movements, allowing them to do whatever they wanted.

    Hastily glancing at her husband, Judith was confronted with burning eyes. He, taking his place between her thighs, gently stroked the girl¡¯s pubis, smiling predatory and cunning. Derrick deliberately touched the clitoris, as if accidentally touching it. Judith covered her mouth with the back of her hand, trying not to moan.

 Chapter 27

    ?I would really like to see my wife messing with a baby,? Derrick said, penetrating her vagina, as if it was something completely ordinary and normal. His fingers slid over the labia, which were completely covered in a sticky and viscous liquid. It showed the incredible excitement that Judith was trying so hard to hide. Derrick rubbed his fingers on her crotch again, then licked them. The discharge stuck to the tongue and stretched. For the Duchess, who knew that he would definitely do it, such a scene still seemed obscene.

    Despite the fact that the water vapor had long since evaporated, the atmosphere in the bathroom remained hot. This happened because now the heat was released for a completely different reason.

    ?I¡¯m sure you like it all so much¡­ You¡¯re so wet.?

    Derrick¡¯s tongue always moved sharply, insidiously, like the tail of a snake. He lowered himself to the crotch and licked it, which made it even more wet from the viscous saliva. His nose, touching the warm flesh, rubbed against the clitoris, caressing. Judith put her arms around her husband¡¯s head and curled up, unable to restrain herself:

    ?A-a-ah!?

    Derrick¡¯s tongue rubbed the epidermis at the entrance and soon began to tickle the hole. The girl was trembling, not knowing what to do with an unbearable sensation that, like an electric discharge, pierced her entire body. She wanted to clench her legs, but the Duke¡¯s upper body would not allow it.

    Previously, Judith felt like this, only lying on the bed¡­ But sitting on the crossbar-everything around seemed unthinkable. She held on to her husband so as not to fall back, simply ceasing to control herself, because it¡¯s really hard to bear these torments and dizziness.

    ?You¡¯re still so sweet,? Derrick pulled away from her clit, making a shrill smacking sound. ?Even sweeter than usual,? he was already addicted to this taste, which further increased the excitement.

    Judith¡¯s fingers, which had been resting on his head all this time, shuddered as her wet breath touched the vagina again.

    A terrible tremor swept through the whole body of the girl. The pleasure seemed to be eating away from the inside ¨C every cell of the body-one by one.

    ?Stop, Derrick,? Judith hurriedly, gasping, pushed his shoulder away. However, his stone body simply did not want to move, after which he immediately clung to her again. ?No¡­ Ah! No, Derrick¡­?

    However, the man did not stop, which made the orgasm only take Judith more into his arms. If the man had not held his wife by the waist, she would have long ago collapsed on the floor next to the bathroom.

    Derrick could barely restrain himself from additional touches. This is because Judith¡¯s body is extremely sensitive, especially when she is at the peak of pleasure. He simply could not allow her such pleasure, because of which he teased in every possible way and delayed the time of orgasm.

    She was gasping for breath, gasping for air. But Derrick, unexpectedly for everyone, pulled away and looked into Judith¡¯s golden eyes. He imagined her beautiful lips touching the tense penis, caressing it with her tongue. Derrick had been thinking about this since the moment he got into the bath. For a moment, the man¡¯s pupils narrowed and the bright red color of the iris darkened.

    Feeling the heavy breathing of his wife, he clung to her and bit into her lips, sucking his tongue and licking everything around. They kept pulling away from each other for a second, and their saliva mixed with lust. Derrick, who had his arm around her waist, suddenly picked her up and turned to the wall where the mirror was installed.

    ?Do you feel like a real wife now?? ?What is it?? he asked, admiring the reflection of their naked bodies.

    Derrick took her silver hair that covered her back and pushed it to the side, exposing her body even more. The flesh was incredibly hot¡­ Judith shuddered even at the slightest touch to the skin, becoming so sensitive. Noticing this, Derrick smiled like a snake.

    The man turned her to face the mirror so that she could lean on her elbows. Judith touched the mirror with trembling fingers and arched her back, which only increased the tension. Something hard and hot was rubbing against her vagina.

    ?I think we are both overwhelmed with impatience,? he grabbed her breasts with both hands, nibbling at the same time the lobes of her ears.

    The girl¡¯s breathing became ragged due to a strange and alluring expectation. Derrick noticed her rapid heartbeat and gently touched her breast again, which fit perfectly in the palm of his hand. However, Judith could not concentrate on the caresses, because the penis, which rested on the buttocks, stood out very much against the background of everything that was happening.

    It seemed to her that the longer she endures, the wetter the vagina becomes. Derrick, on the other hand, seemed to be deliberately stalling for time, although he himself was languishing with desire. The head slightly deepened into the vagina. This action was accompanied by a long and loud moan:

    ?A-a-ah, yes!?

    As soon as he entered a little more, the girl breathed quickly, unconsciously lowering her hand to her clitoris. Derrick followed her, helping with this. The walls of the vagina tightly squeezed the massive organ. Without missing anything, the Duke lifted the girl by the waist, penetrating even deeper:

    ?Yeah!?

    ?And you¡¯re so narrow,? he whispered.

    Judith felt pleasure through the pain. She even began to get used to this feeling of fullness, which previously seemed too strange and unusual.

    ?Are you fully logged in?? Judith asked.

    ?No, only half.?

    With this answer, he plunged his wife into despair, because she remembered the pain that she usually experienced. Derrick continued to slowly insert his penis, while Judith looked in the mirror and enjoyed the view.

    He finally entered to the limit, greedily slapping Judith on one of the buttocks, after which he immediately tried to maintain the composure that he often lost, enjoying every millimeter of his wife¡¯s body.

 Chapter 28

    Every time Derrick gave another push, her entire body trembled. Judith couldn¡¯t even put into words how good and painful she was feeling at the same time. She was already used to this itchy feeling. And all her instincts told her that she wanted even more pleasure. However, when Derrick went all the way in, Judith just couldn¡¯t loosen up. The Duchess pondered in her head what could help to lessen the pain, and tried to keep calm. The girl¡¯s muscles involuntarily tensed, and the husband¡¯s question was not long in coming:

    ?What are you doing?? his deep voice sounded rough. ?Don¡¯t squeeze it.?

    Although the girl did not do it consciously, she understood that in this way she stimulates his penis and makes life difficult for both of them. Derrick looked at the girl¡¯s red ears, which were burning-either from embarrassment, or from excitement. He greedily licked the lobe and whispered:

    ?What can I do for you? Say it¡­? ¡ª Derrick took her by the waist.

    ?Move.?

    ?Where??

    He pretended not to understand what Judith was talking about at all. He moved his hands, shamelessly exploring his wife¡¯s body. Looking at the girl¡¯s trembling back, Derrick carefully pulled out half of the penis that had been inside all this time. With a lascivious sound, he slapped Judith¡¯s waist, watching the penis completely covered with lubricant from her vagina. When only the head remained inside, which he did not let out, the girl was overtaken by a feeling of ecstasy: it seemed that she was melting before his eyes and was about to collapse, if not for her husband supporting her waist.

    ?To¡­ the bed. I don¡¯t think we can lie down here.?

    Derrick was nearing the end as Judith¡¯s walls were clenching and unclenching, as if in convulsions.

    The man touched her clitoris again, looking into her heated eyes. It seemed to both of them that they were about to explode from the surging excitement. Derrick could not follow his instincts, as usual, because he would just use his wife¡¯s body. This will be followed by sharp, uncontrolled movements and offending looks.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to treat Judith like that, something was stopping him, even though they were both excited and burning. Derrick turned her to face him. She lowered her hand and touched the penis, which was halfway out of her. Running her fingers along the sturdy trunk, Judith was surprised at how hard and hot it was.

    Now the Duchess imagined him writhing inside of her¡­

    ?Come inside me, ah¡­? she moaned.

    The man inserted the penis a little deeper, watching the viscous liquid coming out of her vagina. He admired Judith¡¯s body, squeezing her waist tightly.

    ?Ah-ah¡­?

    The sensation of pain that had been haunting Judith so recently receded and soon disappeared. Her legs were trembling with pleasure, which was so strong that the girl could not breathe, making only languid and short moans. Derrick was still holding her by the waist, helping her not to collapse. It seemed that all the girl¡¯s thoughts were now focused on the sensations in her lower abdomen, and not on maintaining balance. Judith imagined him going deeper, and she screamed with excitement.

    Every time Derrick moved his pelvis, the girl¡¯s body swayed weakly. The silver hair falling down made her look like an angel. She didn¡¯t seem to care about anything other than them having sex. The girl grabbed Derrick¡¯s hand with dizzying pleasure.

    ?I hate¡­? she whispered through her groans.

    ?I hate? What??

    He reacted strangely to these words, grabbing Judith by the left thigh, lifting her so that her body was in as close contact with the mirror as possible.

    She rested her head on his broad chest, barely breathing. Her cheeks burned from the realization of such a messy intimate scene and from the fleeting observation of their naked bodies in the reflection. Their genitals were so aroused that they seemed red, like blood. The man¡¯s penis looked more like a sturdy gun or a pistol from the tension. And the white liquid filled everything around. Judith could not take her eyes off the sight of this picture, as if possessed.

    ?You seem to like it,? he whispered, licking the girl¡¯s ears and neck.

    Another moan escaped from Judith¡¯s mouth. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to answer or say a word. But the meaningful moans spoke for themselves, giving a very clear and obvious answer. Derrick, too, could no longer restrain himself, uttering a sharp and prolonged moan. He lifted Judith¡¯s legs and squeezed her shin. The force and speed of the tremors increased and increased. The Duchess was panting with excitement, thinking that she was about to suffocate or simply faint.

    It was as if a huge hole had formed in her brain, because the girl simply could not think about anything. And this happened every time Derrick was around. He was like a drug. Following her instincts, Judith gave herself to him, moving her waist to the beat and enjoying what was happening.

    Derrick, who was hugging her all the time, took his wife by the chin, which was very rude.

    ?Look at this,? from the touch, her clouded mind became clear for a moment. He turned Judith¡¯s face back to the mirror, showing such an exciting scene. ?Well, how is it??

    Her pupils were too relaxed to focus on anything. Her lips were moist with saliva that she couldn¡¯t swallow, and her cheeks were soft, resembling large red berries. Derrick¡¯s face was filled with pleasure like never before. She looked like a flower that had just opened.

    ?Ah!?

    Derrick resumed his rapid pace before Judith could catch her breath. Every time he deepened his push, the penis touched the uterus. Judith tried to look away from the mirror, but she couldn¡¯t, because her husband was still holding her chin tightly.

    Finally, she reached her climax.

    She was ready to fall to the floor right now, but Derrick did not allow it, continuing his actions.

    ?I haven¡¯t finished yet,? he whispered.

    ?Stop, stop,? Judith said through moans, trying to catch her breath, still looking at herself in the mirror. The jet-black hair and red eyes were terribly mesmerizing. Although she couldn¡¯t fully focus, she was still enjoying what she saw.

    Judith also saw her tightly compressed lips and sweaty face. She just closed her eyes with pleasure, enjoying what was happening.

 Chapter 29

    Judith woke up, feeling she woke up from the abyss of the night. She was no longer in the bathroom, where she lost her consciousness. Now the Duchess was lying in a large bed in the bedroom. The round moon in the sky turned into a ray of light and slid into the room.

    ?Are you awake?? Judith heard a voice from above, feeling someone running fingers through her hair. Derrick was sitting next to her on the bed and peering into his wife¡¯s face.

    He let out a sigh of relief, remembering the scene when his wife¡¯s body went limp and lost her consciousness. A sharp pain in the muscles made itself felt. Judith felt pain when she tried to move. Wanting to say something, the girl coughed. Derrick immediately gave his wife a glass of water, prepared in advance, as if he was accustomed to this.

    After drinking water, she was able to at least say a few words without experiencing a nagging pain and a sore throat:

    ?What time is it now??

    ?Dawn. You should still sleep, ? after each night, her husband took care of Judith. Sometimes he washed her, and sometimes, waking up at night, he gave her a glass of water or a peeled fruit.

    Judith had never considered this behavior strange, but one question still tormented her ¨C when does he sleep at all? When the girl got out of bed, Derrick was already awake. Of course, she understood that her husband helps her in every possible way, the Duchess wakes up at different times, and it is simply impossible to control it.

    And one thought came to mind:

    ?Don¡¯t you sleep??

    The devil often smoked cigars, explaining this as a long-standing habit. In this form, he too strongly resembled her deceased spouse, who loved them just as much. However, there was never such a relaxed and lazy atmosphere around him after that, rather on the contrary ¡ª only tension.

    Judith swallowed when she saw him smoking a cigar. He looked at her and said:

    ?I don¡¯t sleep.?

    ?Why??

    ?Because I can¡¯t sleep,? Judith¡¯s eyes widened at such an unexpected and sudden answer, because she had never considered this reason.

    ?You mean you don¡¯t sleep at all??

    ?Yes. Devils don¡¯t have such a thing as ?sleep?.?

    The night when everything is painted in black tones, is the time of the devils. That¡¯s when they are fully active. But there was no bright sun in their world, so the line between day and night was blurred. Only darkness remained.

    Derrick burst out laughing, not knowing why Judith¡¯s expression seemed so confused, because she simply could not know this, so such questions are normal and logical. He gently rubbed his fingers over Judith¡¯s white cheeks.

    ?Go to sleep.?

    ?Why are you always trying to put me to bed??

    ?My wife should have a good rest,? he slowly leaned towards her.

    The moonlight enveloped his large body, causing his face to darken for a moment. The bright red pupils shone brightly. Judith shuddered. It seemed that she no longer saw Derrick, because only the devil himself remained.

    ?You know,? she said, calming herself down in this way. ?You said that after that¡­ Will your magic power return? Do you think you¡¯ve recovered a little??

    Judith did not entertain strange thoughts and hopes, always realizing that their relationship was built only on mutual benefit: she would get an heir, and Derrick would restore power.

    ?It¡¯s coming back, yes. But so far, this amount of power is too insignificant.?

    ?And how long will it take??

    ?This body is just a vessel. And there are cracks in it. When the magic enters the body, it seeps through these cracks, disappearing without a trace, ? but the girl did not let him finish.

    ?Then isn¡¯t it all useless? The vessel will remain empty, no matter how much you fill it.?

    ?Not really¡­?

    Choosing his words, the devil continued.

    ?The poison clogs up all the cracks. And then the vessel itself will begin to fill. And when this happens, Derrick will return to the state before receiving magic power.?

    The girl tried to understand from these explanations when this would happen, but she could not compare the facts in any way. She also realized how she felt after Derrick¡¯s death: is it the same as last time ¨C relieved? Or in another way? Nothing had ever connected them before¡­ Before the devil appeared in his body.

    The new Derrick was not an object of hatred.

    ?You used to ask for a fee for every question. What has changed now??

    The cigar he had been smoking all this time finally met the ashtray. Derrick looked at the girl and her gold jewelry in the form of a topaz, which never lost its color, except during romance novels.

    ?I don¡¯t know¡­ Perhaps because I stayed in this human body for too long, even my instincts have become softer, ? he shrugged, approaching her and burying his face in her neck. Derrick inhaled a wonderful aroma that immediately filled his lungs and was sweeter than tropical fruits. ?But if it¡¯s you, there is no end to this energy.?

    He kissed Judith on the back of the head and slowly pulled away from his wife.

    Judith watched Derrick¡¯s smooth movements and noticed a faint smile on his lips, which made her shudder.

    ?Really??

    She couldn¡¯t stop asking endless questions. But for some reason, the man¡¯s reaction always seemed nice and very polite, even curious.

    Judith couldn¡¯t take her eyes off his lips, which curved into a smile again. Derrick¡¯s laughter was hidden deep in her heart, which made it seem that it was beating harder than usual. Obviously, all because of the kindness that the Duchess did not see from her previous husband.

    ?Hmm¡­?

    He touched Judith¡¯s charming hair. Her silver curls, shining in the moonlight, were tangled between his fingers, which seemed to be floating on the waves.

    ?Although you are in Derrick¡¯s body, you are so different from him¡­? she said.

    Despite her appearance, Judith now had completely different feelings for her husband, not the same as before ¨C in their previous married life. Sometimes she even thought that she was showing too much warmth to her new spouse.

    ?That¡¯s why I continue to be interested in you.?

    That is why she has always been so curious about the devil¡¯s life and his personality. At such an innocent answer, Derrick froze for a moment, even his laughter stopped. A slight sense of tension hung between the people. The hand that had been stroking her hair all this time touched her cheek. Big hands wrapped around such tiny cheeks.

    Unlike the cold room air, Derrick¡¯s hands, like the Duchess¡¯s skin, were extremely hot. Gradually, he came closer, until Judith realized that she could feel his breath. Only then did she notice that her heart was beating abnormally, at a breakneck speed.

    Suddenly, they heard a knock, they froze in this position.

    A crow sitting on the balcony railing wanted to get inside, declaring its presence in this way. Derrick sighed and got up, opening the window for Carmen, who quickly and with a whistling sound flew into the bedroom. The crow landed on the headboard of the bed.

 Chapter 30

    There was a letter tied to the bird¡¯s leg. Derrick was used to something like this happening, Judith immediately pulled away, covering herself with a blanket. All because Carmen¡¯s red eyes seemed very frightening in such it seems to glow at night. Although there was nothing evil about her, and Judith knew it, the feeling of anxiety did not leave her.

    Derrick sat down next to her, putting his arm around her waist from behind, and took the letter. While he carefully read its contents, Judith awkwardly looked at Carmen, who gracefully folded her black wings and looked like a person of blue blood. The bloody pupils seemed even more saturated, and her spine stuck out rigidly.

    The Duchess felt uneasy, which made her wrap herself even more tightly and try to avoid Carmen¡¯s insinuating gaze. Glancing at Derrick again, she noticed that the previously relaxed face looked extremely stern.

    ?Carmen ¨C? he said, without taking his eyes off the letter. Unlike his usual cheerful voice, the tone was lowered, sounding even a little sad and upset.

    Judith noticed that Derrick¡¯s jaw was clenched tightly, and looked at the crow. She didn¡¯t understand, even if Carmen seemed reasonable, she was an animal, right? However, the bird behaved like a human, avoiding the cold gaze of its owner and turning its head away.

    ?What is it??

    The letter fell apart in the hands of the devil, and he glared at Carmen, glaring with angry eyes, like a sharp blade. The crow flew into the air, quickly flapped its wings, throwing all the papers and documents off the table.

    The bird turned around, glaring at the wall and flew straight towards it. When there was almost no distance between them, Judith squeezed her eyes shut and shuddered, intending to leave the bedroom immediately. However, there was no loud knocking or anything accompanying the collision.

    Opening her eyes, the Duchess froze in amazement: the bird disappeared into the shadows¡­

    And a moment later, a silhouette stepped out of the shadow ¨C it was no longer a bird that was flying freely a few seconds ago, but a man.

    ?Damn, it hurts, commander,? not only the appearance changed, but the crow also spoke. ?You said you lost your magic. But it was enough to change my appearance.?

    The bird¡¯s appearance in the human role was so similar to Derrick, as if it was his child.

    ?Answer me first,? the devil said in a very cold voice that Judith had never heard before.

    Most likely, still feeling the pain from the blow, the boy touched the sore spot on the back of his head, ruffling his shocking black hair. And then the girl noticed something strange¡­ The horn, which the boy rubbed. Judith had already understood that Carmen was not an ordinary bird, but now everything has become even clearer. She used to think that it was a girl, but now it became clear how much she was mistaken.

    The frivolous boy straightened his clothes, cleared his throat a little and spoke:

    ?As I reported, the other day I checked all the zones ¨C from the first to the twelfth, but I could not find Hannibal, as well as the devils that he ruled¡­?

    ?Couldn¡¯t find it??

    ?Yes,? Carmen looked like he just had nothing to add, even if Derrick asked for details.

    ?Wonderful.?

    Judith, listening to the conversation, perfectly understood what was happening. It seems that Derrick was looking for the location of Hannibal, who became the reason for the appearance of the devil in this world. A lot of emotions changed on the devil¡¯s face in just a minute: concern, anger, irritation, misunderstanding. From the outside, it is difficult to say exactly what he is experiencing now.

    The expression on his face was so unfamiliar that Judith held her breath without realizing it. Derrick turned to her, relaxing. The man reached out and patted his wife on the head:

    ?I told you about this devil.?

    ?I remember his name is Hannibal.?

    ?Exactly. And it seems that this rat-like person is now in the human world.?

    ?And maybe he¡¯s somewhere nearby.?

    Obviously, Hannibal wanted to kill Derrick by locking him in this body. And, perhaps, something was not going according to plan right now¡­

    ?So, the evil is around us??

    ?Yes.?

    ?And I think he wants to strike,? the devil¡¯s face hardened.

    Judith, although she didn¡¯t know anything about Hannibal, but she understood that this is a very smart and insidious devil who will not miss his opportunity to hurt Derrick. And now he lingered in the world of people for this very reason.

    ?Commander, your wife should help me.?

    ?Me?? she asked in surprise.

    ?Hannibal is in a human body, which we need in able meet. And you can help with that.?

    Judith¡¯s head was filled with questions. Hannibal is one of the culprits in the death of her husband. The story, which happened so suddenly, simply could not be explained. That¡¯s why the devil explained everything to her, as if to a child: step by step. Derrick was cursed, which is why the devil was able to get into the body.

    However, the curse cannot manifest itself directly in the human world. A contact is needed, for which a medium was required. Depending on the method of cursing, there are different ways of meeting the requirements. For example, the devil, who enters the body of a person, encounters and causes the death of the subject.

    And if Hannibal had escaped from this world back home, his location would have been revealed by now. However, if he was not found, he has a good reason to stay here-in a human body.

    ?And how do I find out where he is? And who is the bearer of the devil? Is there any way to find out??

    The flow of questions did not stop.

    However, Derrick was silent, deep in thought and comparing everything that Carmen had said earlier.

    ?The precursor of the curse,? the raven said, which shocked Judith even more. But Derrick immediately explained:

    ?To curse a person, you need a vicious force. That is, the body cannot resist anything: a person becomes irritable, aggressive. This is called the harbinger of the curse. And if you know when it started and who he saw before that, you will help a lot. Think carefully.?

    Judith was desperately trying to remember, trying to find at least some clues. Derrick and Carmen couldn¡¯t have known what was here before they got into this world and this body. Next to the deceased spouse was only Judith. But it was not easy to remember all those days, because human memory has a limit. Therefore, the Duchess could not immediately say at what point everything went wrong.

    The girl¡¯s head ached sharply when she remembered one of the past days.

    ?Ah,? she put her head on her forehead, unable to bear the pressure in her temples.

    ***

    That evening, the girl was in a very bad mood. All because she went to a tea party, which turned into a continuous farce and a mockery of her. At the time when Derrick fell in love with Sylvia, the news of their affair quickly spread in the social world.

    Judith¡¯s lips trembled with contempt for the noble ladies who tried to ask about these rumors, pretending to support the Duchess and laughing behind her back. If she made a fuss at the tea party, it would be even more shameful than her husband¡¯s infidelity. So all Judith could do was laugh like a loving wife and calmly refute the rumors. The girl, who was hurt by everything that was happening, could not contain her anger after returning to the mansion.

    And when she returned, the first words she heard were even more shocking:

    ?Have you heard that your husband is in the capital??

    Judith didn¡¯t have the energy to argue and refute anything. The Duchess is always obliged to behave quietly, not showing emotions and keeping the warmth of the family hearth. And no one expected any other answer from her, except for a noble laugh.

    All this made it too disgusting, as if she was not a person, but a decorated doll. A doll that can¡¯t express any emotions other than the ?right? ones.

 Chapter 31

    Reading a book by the burning fireplace, Judith fell asleep. However, someone knocked on the door of the living room, interrupting her sweet rest:

    ?Madame¡­ I think you should come out for a moment.?

    It was the Duke¡¯s butler. Judith glanced at her pocket watch ¨C it was already midnight, it was time to leave.

    As usual, she understood why Derrick was coming home so late. Frowning, Judith noticed that the butler was behaving too strangely compared to his normal behavior; but she left the living room anyway. After taking a few steps, the girl heard a perosn whisper ¨C this person turned out to be Lord Horton, who always supported Derrick and helped him.

    The man looked too drooping and sad, which was also a very unusual sight, because usually on his face there is a persistent smile.

    Judith sighed and walked over to them: Derrick smelled like alcohol, as usual.

    This, of course, is not the first time that her husband returned home in the same form in which he left him. However, lately he was always drinking, which was accompanied by a pungent smell of alcohol.

    But something was definitely wrong today: Derrick couldn¡¯t stand on his feet.

    Judith felt something strange looking at Sir Horton, and asked:

    ?What happened??

    ?I don¡¯t know either. When we got into the carriage, everything was fine. But on arrival, this happened¡­?

    Judith grabbed Derrick¡¯s arm, which was hanging lifeless, and recoiled: it was as cold as ice.

    ?Is everything okay?? ¨C she turned to her husband. But there was no answer to such an easy question. Judith hurried to give instructions to the drivers and the butler, Derrick was immediately taken to the bedroom and a doctor was called as soon as possible.

    Lord Horton and another knight helped the Duke to a room on the second floor. Only after he was laid on the bed did Judith get a proper look at him: a calm face, as if he had just fallen asleep, no tension or emotions.

    Soon there was a fuss at the door ¨C the doctor arrived:

    ?Madam, hello,? he greeted and immediately went straight to the bed.

    During the examination, Judith managed to talk to Sir Horton about Derrick¡¯s usual returns home on ordinary days. There was no particular difference, except for the coldness of his body and the emotionlessness of his face.

    Usually, after finishing his official work, the Duke spent his personal time in the company of Sylvia. Although the Lord did not say anything about it, Judith understood it perfectly without his help.

    Glancing at the bed, the Duchess saw Derrick¡¯s cold, pale and tired face, as if a dark energy enveloped Derrick. Even the knights accompanying him did not know anything about the condition of his spouse.

    ?What happened to him??

    ?When I checked, I didn¡¯t find anything strange.?

    ?Then he just fell asleep??

    ?I think so, but¡­? ¨C the Doctor ran his eyes from side to side, which made the girl feel uneasy. ?There is no evidence of a fatal injury, breathing is regular, a heartbeat is heard¡­ But his body is too cold.?

    The man bowed his head, indicating that he did not know the reason, and left the bedroom, asking to raise the temperature in the room ¨C it was necessary to warm the Duke. Everyone left the mansion, and in the bedroom a fireplace was lit. While the servants were running around and fussing about, Judith sat on the bed and looked at her husband.

    It was the first time she had seen his face so calm and quiet.

    ?Then we will leave you, Madam,? the servants said, leaving the girl in silence. The only sounds were the sounds of burning coals in the fireplace.

    The Duchess recalled how they swore every time they saw each other, and looked at each other with aggressive looks. Obviously, the girl liked this silence: her head did not hurt from shouting and arguing.

    Derrick¡¯s palm, which she touched, even seemed to change its texture, becoming like an ice cube. When Judith touched her husband, it seemed as if she was running out in her pajamas on the street in a cold winter.

    Even if the couple quarreled and did not love each other, and the Duchess felt that she was next to him, as if on the sidelines of life, she would never wish Derrick harm or torment. Judith had always thought that she would die first, but now the feeling inside seemed very strange and oppressive.

    Life with Derrick is like a maze from which there is simply no way out. This is too destructive for both people, in which a quiet life will come only after the death of one of them¡­ Or if someone just disappears.

    Judith suddenly realized what she was thinking and tried to push these terrible thoughts away from herself.

    ?When Derrick dies¡­?

    She silently looked out the window, flooded with bright moonlight.

    ***

    Recovering from the dark memories, the girl looked at the demon. There was a warmth in his gaze that she had never received. Derrick listened attentively to his wife¡¯s story and nodded:

    ?What happened the next day??

    The girl didn¡¯t even have to strain, she remembered every second perfectly:

    ?I usually didn¡¯t come to his bedroom, but because of his situation I went to check how he was feeling. From that day on, Derrick¡¯s health began to deteriorate.?

    The duke was ill to such an extent that it was impossible to believe ¨C a week ago he was firmly on his feet and did not feel any ailments. The priest¡¯s solemn voice echoed in her ears, talking about the curse. Remembering those terrible days and the strange sensations, Judith cringed.

    ?But Derrick met with a huge number of people that day. How can I figure out who it was?? Judith understood that it could be anyone ¨C any resident of the mansion or herself.

    ?The curse doesn¡¯t just happen because of an encounter,? Derrick said. ?As I said earlier, we need some kind of contact.?

    ?Contact??

    ?Exactly. I do not know which one, but if it is a curse that leads to death, then it definitely had to happen in a place where other people¡¯s views would not be able to reach them.?

    The room was mired in silence as Judith stared into her husband¡¯s red eyes and tried to remember at least some more details. And it was not as easy as expected.

    Because of the huge number of cases and troubles, all the memories seemed to have evaporated. But even the slightest detail could help and completely change the vision of the situation, so Judith had to clearly reconstruct what had happened. And of all the people she knew, there was one who accompanied her husband everywhere. In other words, she knew exactly where Derrick could go and who he met with.

    This is Sir Horton.

    ?We need to meet him,? Judith said to herself.

    ***

    The man looked extremely strict. Judith pushed a piece of paper at him. It was a document containing Derrick¡¯s movements that day. Horton didn¡¯t seem surprised, as he had seen a similar scene in the past.

    ?Nothing unusual??

    Horton, as before, carefully studied the entire document and nodded, indicating that everything was fine. But Judith wasn¡¯t going to give up so easily. She pointed to the last official place, saying:

    ?Did Derrick meet Sylvia after that??

    Sir Horton, although he reported on the Duke¡¯s daily routine, never mentioned a mistress. Hearing such a direct question, the man tensed, but Judith, sighing, added:

    ?I want you to be honest. This is important.?

    ?Yes.? Horton replied.

    Judith thought about something else: ?Has he met anyone other than Sylvia??

    ?No. Only her,? Sir Horton hesitated, telling the whole truth like this, because he knew that the relationship between the Duke and the Duchess had completely changed and was no longer as bad as before. And he was too worried that the couple would quarrel again after his answers ¨C a lord should not interfere in the personal life of his superiors.

    Judith didn¡¯t think about it at all, just looked at the papers seriously, studied them. Taking up a pen, she wrote the name of Derrick¡¯s mistress at the bottom-Sylvia. But the list did not end there, Judith added the names of the Emperor and her brother. One of them is Hannibal.

 Chapter 32

    That day, many people contacted and talked with Derrick, but only these three were secluded in a place hidden from other eyes. And it was too embarrassing to think of any of them so badly, because all three names are familiar to Judith very well. If these three were strangers, it would make the situation easier.

    In addition, all three were involved in Derrick¡¯s daily life, so it can¡¯t be said that this or that meeting happened unexpectedly and strangely.

    The Duke spent at least three days a week with the Emperor, regularly visiting the Palace for personal or business reasons. Derrick was a strong support for the Emperor. The will of the Imperial family is the will of her husband, and so far his opinion has not been disputed by anyone, because the Emperor is his old childhood friend. Many even considered their relationship fraternal and family.

    Therefore, the night meeting of two people can not be considered strange.

    It was Sylvia who was most under suspicion, who expressed a desperate affection for Derrick. However, there was also nothing strange about their nocturnal and secret meetings. The couple saw each other almost every day, right after the Duke finished work.

    Judith stared at the name Vincent for a moment. It was the most unwanted on the list and pricked like a sharp thorn. The girl could not understand why her brother secretly met with Derrick that day. Of course, they could talk about business or even about something personal to strengthen the relationship, but why hold a meeting in this way?

    Judith¡¯s head ached from everything that was happening, because she could not exclude any of the candidates. The girl immediately decided to share with her husband all the information she received. What seemed even more strange: just a few days ago, Derrick randomly met each of them.

    Perhaps he was able to sense some strange energy or something similar?

    After studying the papers again, Judith went to her husband¡¯s office, where he usually spent his free time. After knocking on the door and entering, the girl met the red eyes of Carmen, who was sitting on the windowsill. Derrick was facing the guy, so Judith could only see his back.

    The atmosphere in the office was calmer than she expected, but it felt that some serious conversation was going on between the two. Derrick, hearing someone enter, turned sleepily.

    ?I¡¯m sorry, am I interrupting?? the girl carefully clarified.

    ?No, it¡¯s fine,? the Duke said, turning his whole body already.

    Derrick motioned the girl to come in, she immediately came up to him and looked at Carmen again, noticing something strange: the horns that were visible just a couple of hours ago were no longer visible. Most likely, the devil hid them from prying eyes, because it could become something very dangerous.

    ?Anyway, take care of yourself, Carmen,? Derrick continued the conversation.

    ?How can I stop them? If they catch me, they will immediately try to find out where the commander is!?

    ?Yes, the devil system has become so disgusting.?

    ?They just need a new King, and my job is to find a commander¡­? ¨C Carmen bit his lip. He took one more look at Judith and jumped out of the window.

    The girl, realizing that this is the second floor, rushed to the place to make sure that the boy was safe. But he had already managed to turn back into a raven, which flew away further and further, flapping its wings.

    ?Hah¡­? ¨C Judith looked at this enthusiastically, then turned back to Derrick, thinking about what she had said earlier: the commander, the staff, the king¡­ all this was very difficult for Judith.

    All she knew was that Derrick was a high-ranking devil. Now Judith understood why Hannibal felt inferior next to this devil. In addition to his rank, Derrick had a good and very kind nature. And this inferiority turned into ordinary envy.

    The Duke had a very thoughtful and serious expression on his face, as if he was thinking about something important. But as soon as the devil looked at Judith, his gaze softened.

    ?Is something wrong??

    ?I found out who Derrick met and with whom he was alone that day,? the girl gave the documents for each of the candidates.

    Unexpectedly, Judith noticed that the devil did not look agitated or tense.

    ?Do you remember what you said to me in the carriage that day??

    The girl was hinting at a disgusting smell from the Emperor.

    ?I remember,? Derrick easily understood what his wife meant.

    Frowning, he grimaced at the memory of that disgusting smell, as if he had smelled it again. It was obvious that Derrick really hated him.

    ?Also that day we met Sylvia Wirrell and my brother. Didn¡¯t you feel anything? After all, the Emperor smelled terrible¡­ Can this smell be associated with Hannibal??

    Judith had just noticed Derrick¡¯s excellent sense of smell, so she thought it might be a clue.

    ?The smell comes from the person himself, regardless of whether he is now the devil,? he replied shortly, hardening his face. ?For us, the smell of a person¡¯s skin is remembered as well as a face or figure. Some smell like you or the Emperor-too good or too bad. But I didn¡¯t pay attention to the smell of that woman and your brother ¨C they are insignificant.?

    Now it became clear: the devils classify people by smell, not by sight. However, this has nothing to do with the devilish essence inside, so Judith¡¯s plan was ruined.

    ?Then we need to observe them for a while.?

    ?Yes, sooner or later Hannibal will act,? Derrick said, sitting down at the office desk. ?In the meantime, I need to regain my strength to strike back,? with these words, the man dragged his wife after him, patting her on the stomach and smiling playfully.

    ?Is it worth joking with this? Hannibal is somewhere nearby, ? Judith said seriously, realizing that Derrick was not taking this seriously.

    ?What can I do??

    The devil behaved as casually as possible, as if it was something ordinary.

    ?I still don¡¯t know who he is or where he is.?

 Chapter 33

    She didn¡¯t understand why he was so calm, because even if Derrick is a devil, it¡¯s still a matter of life and death. Looking at her husband, Judith said:

    ?If Hannibal is next to us and wants to kill you, then¡­ why don¡¯t we do act sooner??

    Now was indeed the right time to attack: although Derrick was in the body of a person without special magical powers, Hannibal was in the same position. Therefore, the devil was also trapped.

    ?Well¡­? ¨C Derrick laughed, seeing the determined and serious expression on Judith¡¯s face, as if she was on a military field and had to make a strategic decision. At the same time, her cheeks were trembling angrily, making her look like a squirrel.

    Looking at this, the Duke simply could not restrain himself. It was interesting for him to look at his wife and her emotions, which changed every now and then. Derrick touched the girl¡¯s cheek, squeezing gently.

    ?Maybe we can do this,? he said, stroking Judith and moving his fingers to her lips.

    Derrick simply could not contain his emotions when he inhaled the beautiful fragrance of his wife: sweet-floral. He could barely restrain the instinct that said: open her plump lips. Judith¡¯s shining eyes were reassuring.

    He was pleased to hear her heartbeat, so calm and soothing.

    ?Then why do you sound so uncertain??

    ?I¡¯m still not sure if his magic is over or not.?

    ?What about the curse? How does it work??

    ?A curse is a contract made by an evil devil without a person¡¯s consent. And now I can¡¯t find out exactly who is the carrier of the contract. It¡¯s like sending an email without an address and waiting for a response. And the curse of Hannibal¡­ It is more complex.?

    ?Why is that??

    ?I, the owner of the body and the person who committed the crime are connected together. If the curse is lifted and I retain the power, I still need to be careful not to die again.?

    Judith slowly thought about what she had said and tried to understand how this magic worked: everything was too complicated and confusing.

    ?Then¡­ You¡¯re trapped in your own curse, right? And soon you can die because of some mistake?? Judith was trying to sort out all the information, and Derrick nodded, agreeing with everything she said. ?And you can only destroy Hannibal if you regain your strength??

    He nodded again in the affirmative.

    Judith lowered her head again, trying to sort out the information again. And yet, she still didn¡¯t understand why Derrick remained so calm even in a situation that was more like a massacre. She seemed even more worried than he was.

    One thing Judith understood for sure. She began to forget that even if Derrick now looks like a man, he is a devil inside. And the man should adapt to the norms and rules of this world or take into account human emotions. But, apparently, calmness in such a situation is the true trait of devils.

    ?So we have to keep working smoothly on my recovery,? Derrick suddenly said, causing Judith¡¯s face to flush and her heart to beat rapidly.

    The girl did not take her eyes off him. Inside, everything shrank, creating a very oppressive feeling. Judith didn¡¯t know if it was a reaction to his magic or something else? After all, there¡¯s no denying that she feels strange around Derrick. When the Duchess looked into those red eyes, she felt excitement and even sometimes admiration.

    When Derrick spoke slowly and insinuatingly, burning the girl¡¯s ear, which created the illusion that Judith was suffocating. It was as if the demon was pulling something out of the depths of her heart.

    The devil approached the girl, slowly kissing and gently penetrating inside her mouth. He sucked on Judith¡¯s hot tongue, sliding over her even teeth and tickling her in this way. The sensual kiss ended very quickly, not like before ¨C Derrick did not behave so greedily.

    Pulling away, Derrick looked at his wife¡¯s face with half-closed eyelids. When Judith opened her eyes, she was immediately confronted with a hot, burning gaze. Whenever he was looking at her like that, it was impossible to tear herself away. This face is so familiar, but so calm and unknown.

    For the first time, the image of her husband was not hidden behind a devilish essence. For the first time, Judith realized that this was not the same Derrick. She saw the devil before her, for whom she had all her feelings.

    ***

    The kiss and caresses did not last long, because as soon as the couple were going to delve into the knowledge of each other¡¯s bodies, someone knocked on the office door in search of Judith. Derrick regretfully released her from his hot embrace and looked extremely dissatisfied. While she was trying to put her dress in order, the devil was straightening and stroking her silver hair. It looked too awkward, but so kind.

    Before leaving the office, the man disappointedly kissed his wife¡¯s palm, not forgetting to lick it, as he usually did. Judith shuddered at the sensations, smiled slightly and left.

    Although she had disappeared, the sweet fragrance that filled the entire empty space remained, as if leaving a trace. The hot heat did not go away, only more exciting. His chest felt tight and stifling. This was what Derrick experienced when an indestructible desire accumulated inside: he could no longer tolerate it. Sitting down on a chair, the demon unbuttoned his fly, revealing a view of a huge and tense penis.

    The man felt how much his sexual organ was pulsating and writhing. He touched it, squeezing the head and imagining inserting the penis into Judith¡¯s vagina.

    ?Ah,? he enjoyed masturbating, imagining a panting and crying spouse who would writhe under him.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to reach the peak of pleasure alone, but thinking about Judith helped him. He licked his lips again and again. Memories of hot nights spent together over the past few days surfaced in his head.

    When Derrick thought about Judith¡¯s naked body, his head throbbed and his eyes swam, as if he was about to lose consciousness. This feeling, like a tsunami, knocked him off his feet. White liquid, when Derrick reached the peak of pleasure, gushed out of his penis.

    He took a paper out of the desk and wiped his wet hands. No one but him knew what had happened in the office.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34

    Derrick sat in a chair with a very relaxed expression on his face and considered Carmen¡¯s words. He was familiar with the situation in the world of devils, having learned everything from the raven ¨C a kind of alter ego of a man, but still did not understand what to do. While he was sleeping, the Hundred Years ¡® War ended, and the King died.

    And the absence of a head of state always leads to turmoil and unrest.

    ?Because we need a new King!?

    People in the world of devils shouted, wanting to put an end to all this and wanting to find a worthy one.

    The demonic world is divided into twelve parts, each of which had its own commander who directs everything that happens. And each of them was trying to put forward their candidacy for the position of the next Great Demon King. To become one, a person must prove skills and status. And each of the commanders was considered the commander-in-chief, which allowed him to claim the much-desired title.

    And now, after such a long war, there was an internecine strife in which the regions were fighting ¨C who would become the King. If one of the commanders takes this position, the zone will immediately rise above the others. Therefore, everything that was happening was more like a new fierce war.

    And it was obvious that sooner or later his subjects would come to him with a request to nominate their candidacy for King. And this is not surprising, because Derrick had every right to do this, being an ideal find for this role. He didn¡¯t hate his colleagues, but the new war couldn¡¯t help but make him angry. In addition, the demon did not want and simply could not part with Judith right now. And if other demons come to this world to talk to Derrick, they will certainly smell her scent, which is too appetizing for everyone.

    ?And why do you smell like that?? ¨C he wailed with displeasure.

    Derrick had already asked Carmen to restrain himself, but this might not work with other subjects ¨C who were more rude and impudent. And help couldn¡¯t help but worry, because now he didn¡¯t want to worry about it at all. Derrick wanted to focus all his skills on Hannibal.

    Because of Judith¡¯s investigations, the search area has noticeably narrowed. In fact, everyone she named was unfamiliar with the demon, but Derrick guessed that these were close people of the real Duke. After all, he judged by the serious face of his wife.

    ?It gives me a headache just thinking about it,? Derrick said to himself again, taking a cigarette in his mouth and exhaling acrid smoke, which immediately displaced Judith¡¯s fragrance from the room, filling the space with itself.

    The demon would never have thought that Hannibal himself would want to become a recluse, remaining in a human body for a while, because he hated people the most.

    Of course, this is not uncommon among such creatures, but very often half-breeds or hybrids were born ¡ª from a combination of demons and other species, where humans are no exception. And Hannibal himself was born from just such a union.

    Usually devils born from a human and not possessing magical abilities were classified as inferior beings, which is why Hannibal lived with this neglect from others all his life. The purebloods behaved around him as if he was nothing, an empty person that could not stand up for himself. No matter how well the hybrid coped with magic, it was always not enough in the opinion of others, because the label ?half-blood? already hung on them like a shadow.

    This was enough for Hannibal to grow up with a sense of inferiority. After all, his childhood, life and environment helped in this.

    However, Derrick, even knowing that the guy is a half ¨C breed, remained very loyal, seeing his abilities. This, as the demon now realized, was a fatal mistake. After all, this only provoked an internal conflict in Hannibal, developing great envy and darkness in his heart, accompanying hatred. Most likely, he regarded kindness as condescension.

    Hannibal was very skilled with horses. And thanks to this, the guy has a reputation among hybrids who have never been considered powerful. Slowly, but surely, he developed, hoping to become a commander and flattering his own self-esteem.

    Hannibal wanted to become a commander in order to change the attitude towards half-bloods in this rotten world. However, this place was given to Derrick ¨C a strong pure-blooded demon. And only Hannibal could not accept this fact, which was taken for granted by others.

    And during the war, when Derrick was busy with something completely different, the guy decided to start his actions, taking advantage of the situation. The duke crossed his arms over his chest, chewing on the bitter filter of a cigarette and watching the beautiful view of the garden through the window. However, this was not enough to weaken his anger. Judith¡¯s face is much more refreshing, even gorgeous. Better than any landscape.

    Derrick succumbed to the dirty desire in his thoughts again when he remembered his wife¡¯s face. Amber eyes, looking with concern. According to Judith, the demon was completely not worried about the future and life, which could not help but make her nervous.

    Derrick, on the other hand, was only firm and did not want to show his emotions when he imagined the punishment that would overtake Hannibal. In the world of demons, the legs, arms and head are separated from the torso, cut into small pieces and thrown into the abyss, where the culprit will burn in eternal fire. This is the punishment that Hannibal will receive for his offense.

    ?I will definitely make you suffer,? Derrick said, stretching his neck.

    The treatment of the traitor completely depended on the commander himself, but this demon was categorical in such matters. Hannibal, in his opinion, is a hybrid who raised a rebellion, for which he will receive an appropriate punishment. This will be a shocking line in the history of demons ¨C it will be a lesson for many.

    ?I definitely need to see this,? Derrick smiled suspiciously.

    He understood the feelings of hybrids and half-breeds, but he never justified such actions, because betrayal will always remain the same.

    Derrick did not want to reveal his anger and terrible thoughts to Judith, who could just be scared. Imagining the depressed and worried eyes of his wife, the demon shuddered. Of course, if she sees the calmness on the demon¡¯s face, she also worries, but obviously not so much if she finds out about all the plans that Derrick is hatching in his mind.

    And the demon decided for himself: it is better to see Judith¡¯s anxiety, and not fear.

    Derrick laughed, imagining how long this play could take. However, this was not something so bad. If you think about it, a lot of strange things happened after waking up. At the very least, he, being short-tempered and even aggressive in many matters, hesitated, thinking about Judith¡¯s opinion about everything that was happening.

    In addition, Derrick could have grabbed his wife a long time ago and forcibly replenished all the magic in just a few days, but he did not do this. He didn¡¯t obey his instincts. Even Carmen noticed the oddities, which he did not forget to ask about. For Derrick, abstinence was like putting a delicious steak in front of a hungry dog. And the dog, salivating, waited.

    ?Your smell is getting stronger¡­? ¨C Derrick said to himself.

    Usually, when the demon satisfied himself, the smell became weaker, but in the situation with Judith, it was the opposite. With each passing day, the fragrance only intensified, becoming even more sweet and seductive.

    The demon took another drag, filling his lungs with smoke and trying to turn off consciousness.

    ***

    Judith, leaving the room, immediately asked what had happened:

    ?What¡¯s the matter??

    ?Madam, invitations.?

    ?Invitations??

    Judith went downstairs with the butler and saw a lot of bright letters.

    After studying several of them, the Duchess realized that many noble ladies would like to see her at tea parties in the near future. Usually their pretense was not hidden, but today a new stage of hypocrisy was passed. To sum up, there was something similar written in every letter:

    ?I¡¯m interested to know about the recent events with your husband.?

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35

    In the social world, talking about the Duchess¡¯s relationship with Derrick was a tasty morsel, like an inexhaustible fire. From time to time, it fades away when something unexpected happened in the social world. But after a while, like a phoenix, it will be reborn.

    ?There is no longer a place to store gifts. What should I do with the remaining ones??

    The last few days have been really crazy, so Judith has completely forgotten about it, but she is sure that there is enough space.

    ?I¡¯ll check it out myself,? the butler took her to the annex.

    Unlike the main building, there was an additional warehouse filled with all the things sent. And indeed-it was impossible to step freely, so many gifts were received by the family. There seemed to be no end to the objects. Judith crossed her arms, looking around and looking very confused.

    All the gifts were sent with sincere joy about the Duke¡¯s recovery, therefore they required a mandatory response. So now it was just another headache that Judith had managed to forget about. In addition, it was necessary to write and express gratitude to those who attended the funeral. And the tea party could help in this.

    Tea parties are a true gathering place for rumors about the empire. All conversations, even in the Palace, are reduced to women¡¯s tea parties. It has become a real battlefield. And Judith suffered extremely from the eternal scandals around her person and her private life.

    But now, even if the Duchess does not like these snake gatherings, she had to take advantage of the situation and get all the information about the Empire. At the tea party, she could learn something interesting about potential candidates who might be Hannibal. Derrick still did not leave the mansion, did not attend any receptions, so the couple could not get any information from him.

    Even if Judith finds only some grains ¨C they can form a large, full-fledged story.

    ?I¡¯m having a tea party soon,? Judith said, looking at the invitation in her hand. She didn¡¯t know if she needed to go somewhere else, because she can only invite those whom she considers useful to herself.

    In any case, the tea party will kill two birds with one stone: Judith will learn at least some information and will be able to thank those present at the funeral and those who sent gifts.

    Arranging tea parties is a common thing for Duchesses. However, Judith did this only in the first two months of marriage, after which she only accepted invitations from other important people.

    The girl decided to make a list of all potential guests. The huge number of thoughts made her head spin: The Duchess had not been doing something like this for a long time, so she felt completely out of place, putting off work every few minutes.

    First of all, she made a list based on her own preferences, and Judith did not forget to take into account those who sent a gift, excluding those to whom she was just going to send a thank-you letter. Usually the size of the tea party varied from five to thirty people, but with a large number of guests, Judith will not be able to devote time to everyone, to communicate and learn something important. Therefore, this number was reduced to twelve.

    Also, the Duchess immediately excluded from the list of those who do not like to keep secrets, but only come to a meeting for the sake of decency. She needed only those who easily and directly support the conversation, discussing all the latest gossip. Although such people seemed disgusting to Judith, she can not do without them now.

    Among them was the Marchioness Dyer, who was called the walking information bureau of the empire. Initially, it did not have a great impact on society, but now a lot has changed. The news that she learned immediately spread through all the noble houses like a river. And most often what was said turned out to be true, and not simple, unfounded rumors. That is why the Marchioness can be useful.

    The tea parties attended by Madame Dyer were popular among secular people. This could be both a plus and a minus for Judith.

    Invitations were sent out one after another. Judith was also quick to get answers from the ladies. And Madame Dyer was the last to answer. The Duchess cautiously opened the envelope, but, fortunately, the Marchioness accepted the invitation.

    After agreeing on the final list, the preparation for the tea party came to an end. After a very long time, Judith was ready to just fall breathlessly on the bed and fall asleep.

    Finally, the day of the tea party came.

    The weather was favorable and turned out to be sunny, unlike the previous days. One by one, unfamiliar carriages drove up to the mansion. The iron gates, bathed in bright light, remained wide open for some time, waiting for guests. It was the first time since Derrick¡¯s funeral that it had opened in so long.

    ?Thank you for inviting me, Duchess,? the girls thanked Judith, although the hostess of the evening expressed obvious antipathy to them.

    The last to arrive was a carriage with an image of a trumpet symbolizing the noble person. It was the Marchioness Dyer and her maid.

    ?It¡¯s been a long time, Madam.?

    ?Yes, this is the first time since the funeral,? Judith never wanted to meet the Marchioness in everyday life and hoped that this would not happen again.

    Looking back, the Duchess understood that a really good job had been done in such a short time. A joyful feeling bloomed in her chest. Judith sat at the head of the table, and the maids brought delicious snacks one by one. The tea smelled great, stimulating the appetite. Confectionery filled the table.

    Even if Judith was afraid to speak, the ladies began to chatter, asking the hostess about what had happened and how she was feeling. The Duchess pretended to be shocked by such interest. One topic changed after another.

    Married women talked about each other¡¯s family life. And the main topic of gossip was the feast in the Imperial Palace, held a month ago. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Judith to follow the flow and keep up the conversation.

    ?Duchess, did you say that you were at the Imperial Palace recently??

    Seeing a lot of eyes on her, Judith calmly sipped her tea and replied:

    ?Yes.?

    ?I also heard that you came with the Duke??

    The noble lady broke into a smile.

    Judith knew that sooner or later the topic of Derrick and their relationship would come up, but she did not expect it to be so sudden. Her heart began to beat at a furious speed.

    ?That¡¯s right, we came together to meet His Majesty,? Judith nodded, smiling gracefully and pretending not to attach much importance to what has happened.

    ?You know, I also heard that your husband helped you to get to the carriage¡­?

    Judith was really scared the day she met with Sylvia and Derrick really supported her when the Duchess did not have the strength to move. The girl was afraid of how many eyes were watching her, wherever she went.

    Beaming, the Duchess calmly replied, confirming the rumor:

    ?My husband supported me when I pulled my ankle,? although this was only partially true, Judith reasoned that this was the best version and the best excuse in this situation.

    The expressions of the women who heard the calm answer were completely different. Some believed it, others did not. However, even those who did not doubt the information seemed really shocked, because the whole Empire was aware of the discord in the Duke¡¯s family.

    And no one could ever believe that Derrick would do this to his wife.

    ?Has the Duke become so good??

    Judith thought that the worst was over, until such a burdensome question came. This time it was the Marchioness of Dyer. The ladies around were surprised at such a cheeky and direct manner of conversation, but they looked at Judith curiously, waiting for an answer.

 Chapter 38

    ?It would be great to meet somewhere else in the future,? the Marchioness Dyer added with a faint smile.

    Oddly enough, it sounded very sincere. A vague expectation and the question of whether Judith would be able to get along with her bloomed in her heart like a flower. Until now, when she attended tea parties, she had never heard such sincerity from anyone.

    More precisely, everything she heard earlier was pretense without a shred of sincerity. Such words for them are equivalent to an ordinary greeting or dinner. That is why Judith did not even think about friendship before, avoiding any contact with noble ladies outside of tea parties in every possible way.

    The Duchess was afraid that others would try to get close to her just for the sake of another question about her husband. And knowing about all the rumors-Judith was also afraid of revealing this secret, because outwardly, in society, they always seemed to be an ideal couple.

    As a result, hatred for her husband grew, and the relationship between them worsened. This turned into a vicious circle of evil, in which Judith felt lonely, because she simply had nowhere to go, there was no one to open her heart to ¨C neither in the mansion nor outside it.

    And now someone held out his hand to her. And it was the devil who settled in the body of her husband. If he hadn¡¯t appeared in the middle of the tea party and showed tenderness, the Marquise Dyer would have thought that the rumors were true. And then the Madame would never have apologized to the Duchess for her bad thoughts.

    ?Thank you for accepting my invitation today. I will be glad to see you next time, ? Judith accompanied the Marchioness to the carriage with a gentle smile.

    Watching the carriage leave, the Duchess felt something warm spread in her chest. It was the first time she felt like this. Even after the tea party, the discontent did not reach a peak, as it usually happened. Having the status of a Duchess, Judith was always embarrassed and afraid to do something wrong in front of others. And today something happened ¨C not through her fault, but through her husband¡¯s fault. But for the first time, the girl was so comfortable.

    If you think about it, the girls eyes were madly watching Judith, not believing in what was happening, from the very moment Derrick appeared in the garden. And even when the Duchess returned after a conversation with her husband, the ladies did not take their eyes off her. That¡¯s because from the outside they looked like a perfect couple.

    Until now, the only place where you could see these two was an official banquet in the Imperial Palace, which required the presence of all the nobles. And it is very difficult to see the couple alone in an ordinary, home environment. For many in social circles, it seemed as impossible as touching a star.

    And now, when Derrick whispered sweet words in his wife¡¯s ear, the whole world seemed to turn upside down. There was no reason for the Duke to appear at the tea party at all. But the fact that he came because of concern was worth respect. Whatever the goal, in the end everything went well. Now the rumors about the Duke can also be dispelled.

    ?Thank you, Derrick,? she whispered.

    Judith used to hate her husband for his unexpected behavior, but now she appreciated him for this very reason. After all, it was thanks to this that she felt so calm and good now.

    ?Madam, can we clear the table?? one of the maids asked.

    ?Yes. Where is my husband now??

    ?In the bedroom.?

    Leaving the maid to clean up, Judith went straight to him. Previously, the couple slept separately, but now everything was different. The girl¡¯s bedroom was empty, as if there had never been life there at all. So the Duchess went to their common room.

    When she quietly opened the door, she saw Derrick sitting on the sofa by the window. His eyes were shining, and his legs were crossed. The demon was carefully watching what was happening on the street, as if he was deeply thinking about something. The sun had already begun to set, so the light did not illuminate the bedroom at all.

    Judith carefully, trying not to attract attention to herself, went inside.

    ?Is your work done?? Derrick caught his wife¡¯s hand, causing a slight moan to escape from her lips.

    The demon pulled the girl towards him, which caused Judith to fall into his lap.

    ?Do you drink alcohol?? The Duchess asked, looking at the glass in Derrick¡¯s hands.

    Usually Judith did not drink strong drinks, because they tasted very disgusting, but now she felt so light at heart, which made her want to drink something. She took the glass from his hand and took a long sip. The scalding liquid followed from the throat to the stomach, leaving a strange aftertaste in the mouth.

    ?You know, you drink alcohol and smoke cigars. It seems to me that my husband is alive again.?

    Derrick always smoked and drank liquor like water. Just looking at her husband made Judith¡¯s lungs contract and her liver rot. She just didn¡¯t understand why he liked something like that. And now, when the demon did the same actions, it seemed that nothing had changed since then.

    ?Do you want another drink?? Derrick whispered, patting Judith on the thigh. The girl nodded.

    Although the alcohol tasted bitter, but for some reason it did not cause disgust or other unpleasant sensations, as usual. Judith took another sip, but this time more greedily. At this moment, Derrick deliberately tilted the glass, causing the liquor to flow down her chin.

    ?Oh¡­?

    She wanted to wipe the alcohol drops with her hand, but froze when she saw her husband¡¯s look.

    The demon approached Judith¡¯s face and licked her liquor-soaked chin. The wet touch made her skin crawl. The Duchess felt extremely strange, as if she was wandering somewhere in a dream, trying to get through the fog.

    Due to the fact that Judith had almost never drunk before, she did not know how much to drink at all. And now it became obvious that the Duchess was getting drunk too quickly.

    ?Ah-ah,? a light but ringing moan leaked through her lips that seemed to be even more sticky than alcohol.

    Derrick squeezed his wife¡¯s chin with his long, strong fingers and kissed her. The lips gave way easily and opened, letting in a tongue as sweet and smooth as a snake¡¯s skin. Derrick let out a low moan. Their tongues joined in a dance, casually sucking on each other. It was all like a passionate game, as if they were caressing each other¡¯s bodies.

    Hot sweat broke out on Judith¡¯s forehead, turning her face bright red. Derrick touched the pink cheek with his huge palm, stroking his wife with soothing movements.

    ?Hey, wait a minute,? Judith had to tell him something before they succumbed to the rhythm and plunged into passionate sex. ?The Marchioness Dyer said something today.?

    The Duchess tried to make her way through the drunken fog, but it turned out too weak. Noticing this, Derrick grinned, grabbing her sloppy face and looking straight into her eyes:

    ?Are you drunk already??

    ?The Marquis¡¯ wife¡­ ? ¨C ignoring Derrick¡¯s question, Judith continued. But the demon just laughed ¨C Judith drank two glasses, and but it looked lik she drank ten bottles.

    ?Of course, I¡¯ve heard that some people can¡¯t drink a lot, but I never thought that you¡¯ll feel drank like this,? he grinned.

    ?Ah! She said she wants to see me again, ? Judith said, already offended, gathering her thoughts.

    ?Is that so??

    ?Yes¡­ I mean¡­ She apologized to me. No one has ever done this before.?

    Derrick, although he understood that the topic was very serious, could not help smiling as he watched his drunken wife.

    ?And all because you came and said that you missed me ¡­ thank you.?

    Today, Derrick was not going to go to the tea party at all, because he remembered Judith¡¯s request to refrain from intimacy until she was finished with all her affairs. But even if the mind understood this and put up with what was happening, the body, a subject to its instincts, was hungry.

    And Judith¡¯s delicious fragrance brought him to the blooming garden when his excitement and desire reached its peak. Fortunately, after a few kisses, his composure returned to him, but even this was not enough to satisfy his hunger.

    Derrick returned the gratitude with a picturesque smile, seeing Judith¡¯s confused look. Right now, she looked like a small, unprotected chicken.

    ?Do you thank me only in words??

    ?Do you want me to thank you in bed??

    Although Judith did not like to use sex as a weapon or a price for something, alcohol broke the chains of all principles and moral foundations. And realizing that she also wanted Derrick, she said it.

 Chapter 36

    ?I think many people are curious. After all, what happened to the Duke is ¡­ unusual.?

    And it¡¯s true. It¡¯s really strange that a person just came back to life. And to ask about it at today¡¯s tea party is a natural thing that worries everyone, so Judith prepared for such a thing in advance and did not seem surprised.

    ?I think the Lord himself gave us a helping hand, because my husband was really very bad, ¨C the Duchess took another sip of tea. ?And it¡¯s just a miracle.?

    The ladies exploded with true admiration upon hearing this explanation. Of course, it did not reveal even a fraction of the mystery of what had happened, but it fully described Judith¡¯s attitude to the Duke at the moment. The girl knew that this was not a miracle, but a curse. And all thanks to the Demon, not the Lord.

    But she only laughed with the guests, showing herself as a loving wife.

    ?Moreover, whatever the reason, I¡¯m just happy,? Judith said.

    ?Then will you also attend the lighting ceremony??

    Judith¡¯s fingertips twitched. It would have happened sooner or later.

    The consecration ceremony is held twice a year in the temple. This is the main event at which the priest blesses all those present. However, the blessing is limited, and people with a high position are illuminated first of all. This means that the ceremony will begin with the Emperor.

    Moreover, now people think that Derrick survived by the grace of God, but this is not true. Inside the Duke lived a demon created by dark magic. And how will he receive the blessing? After all, this is a completely inappropriate combination.

    ?Well, we need to see if my husband can attend this event.?

    There were a lot of rumors around the resurrection, so now Judith had to act as carefully as possible, so as not to create more misunderstandings. There was a silence at the table that was oppressive.

    ?Um¡­? came the voice of Lisa Pell, who was looking over Judith¡¯s shoulder.

    The Duchess wanted to smile, but someone put a hand on her shoulder and bent down to her ear.

    ?Madam,? a lazy bass voice said.

    Startled, Judith looked at Derrick. She hadn¡¯t expected him to come, so she didn¡¯t even know what to say.

    ?What¡¯s going on here??

    Tea drinking was only a female activity, to which men were not invited. Therefore, the appearance of Derrick threw everyone into shock. Of course, this was not prohibited by law, but it was still an unwritten rule.

    The reason was that men did not understand women¡¯s culture, considering it stupid to drink tea and chat about absolutely uninteresting things. And Derrick shamelessly violated the ban.

    Judith looked at the ladies again, then at Derrick, who was laughing.

    ?Did you want something?? Judith smiled significantly and asked why he had come. No matter how rational the Duchess was, there was no way she could control Derrick¡¯s actions.

    ?I just came to see what¡¯s wrong with you because I was worried.?

    Judith was genuinely confused, because the demon was worried about her, and not her husband, with whom everyone thought she had a bad relationship. And from the outside, they could interpret what was happening in absolutely different ways. Perhaps Derrick decided to do this out of politeness. Or he simply did not think about actions, because he is a demon who simply could not know human customs and rules of decency.

    Now Judith realized her mistake ¨C it¡¯s worth warning about this in advance.

    ?And I couldn¡¯t stand it, so I wanted to see my wife.?

    A startled exclamation was heard next to them:

    ?My God!?

    The noble ladies could not take their eyes off the couple from the moment Derrick appeared here. After all, when he was resurrected, he showed such tenderness and affection for his wife, which had never been before.

    ?I¡¯ve been thinking about you for a long time and I missed you,? he kept going into details, which only provoked the guests more, who began to compare him with their own husbands.

    Judith listened to all his words, trying not to betray her excitement and trembling, seeing the lust in those purple eyes. She seemed to be at a loss for words, swallowing her saliva.

    ?Excuse me, I¡¯ll step away for a minute,? Judith took Derrick¡¯s hand and, smiling, retreated deeper into the garden.

    The couple moved away to a fence shrouded in flowers and greenery, where they could not be heard or seen by others.

    ?What are you doing??

    Derrick bowed his head, leaning against the fence. His black hair and red roses surrounded by vines were harmoniously combined, like a masterpiece.

    ?Shouldn¡¯t I have shown up?? Derrick touched Judith¡¯s waist and pulled her to him.

    The displeased look immediately disappeared, submitting to her husband, her expression was replaced by an innocent and surprised face. Judith was preparing for tea all these days, because of which she refused to be intimate with Derrick. Although the sex was pleasant, physically the girl was too tired, waking up in bed the next day, unable to move.

    Preparing for the meeting, the girl practically did not sleep, so if Derrick had sex with her, Judith would definitely have fainted again. The Duchess, of course, explained the situation to her husband, and he agreed to the conditions.

    But Judith had no idea that he would reveal his discontent in this way.

    ?You said that you understand everything, and now¡­? ¨C Judith grumbled, realizing that Derrick was very impatient, then suddenly screamed when he unexpectedly touched her buttocks.

    The demon rubbed his nose against her neck, but the girl tried to move away:

    ?Let¡¯s continue when the guests leave¡­? ¡ª but Derrick did not stop petting. A sweet moan escaped from her lips when sharp teeth touched the skin, and then a smooth tongue ran over the sore spot.

    He sucked, then nibbled and licked the same place until he was completely sated and pulled away:

    ?It¡¯s beautiful,? he said, looking at the purple-red mark on her neck.

    Judith, realizing that there was now a large kiss mark on her neck, immediately recoiled, seeing Derrick laughing. Embarrassed, she looked around and realized that she could not hide anything: her hair was gathered, and the dress only reached her shoulders, having a good cutout in the decollete area. Derrick grinned at his wife¡¯s angry look.

    ?Do you want to hide your tracks?? the thin whisper sounded more like a tempter¡¯s serpent.

    Derrick again clung to the lips of the girl, who willingly returned the kiss, despite all her dissatisfaction. Judith still didn¡¯t understand why she was behaving this way, but her body simply didn¡¯t give in to the rules of logic.

    The Duchess tried to push Derrick in the chest, but his big back and arms did not give in to the pressure, squeezing her tightly in his arms. The demon¡¯s breath burned her lips, and his tongue explored everything inside her mouth, passing over even teeth. He was deliberately igniting a bright desire in Judith that she could no longer be able to control.

    The arms wrapped around Judith¡¯s back also moved slowly, reaching her head. The pink brooch fell to the floor with a crash, letting down her hair and hiding the mark on her neck. But now the Duchess did not care at all.

    ?No need¡­? Judith said through a groan, trying to control her lust and desire.

    ?Ugly,? Derrick said. He licked Judith¡¯s lips, running his tongue over her cheek and moving to her eyes. The demon completely smeared all the makeup on his wife¡¯s face. Pulling back, Derrick noted:

    ?It¡¯s more beautiful this way.?

 Chapter 37

    Her neatly tied silver hair was disheveled, her usually white face had turned a reddish hue, her lips were messy, and her makeup was ruined. Moreover,there was a red mark on her neck. However, all this seemed nothing compared to the feeling of pleasure and heaviness of her thighs. Judith was breathing heavily and wiped her lips with the back of her hand.

    ?Are you worried that people might come here??

    The Duchess¡¯s hands were wet with saliva, but Derrick still bit the tip of her finger as if it were a cigar.

    ?Your heart is beating so hard.?

    The distance to the pavilion where the ladies were sitting was very small. And anyone could find the spouses in just a few minutes. Judith looked pointedly at Derrick, stifling a groan.

    ?If you know, stop it,? she felt so strange saying such a thing, but still tried to control herself.

    This strange feeling was amazing: when you refrain from something so desirable. After all, it¡¯s enough just to give yourself up to passion. But, fortunately, Derrick no longer pressed the Duchess and retreated. However, everyone understood that this was not the end.

    The demon carefully wiped his own lips with his sleeve, smiling and pretending that nothing had happened. But Judith did not calm down, which is why Derrick told the guard standing nearby to call the maid.

    ?We¡¯ll stop for now,? he said, seeing the girl running towards them.

    Finally, after kissing Judith again, Derrick headed for the mansion. Having quickly appeared at the tea party and turned it into a spacious battlefield, the demon was satisfied and also quickly left. Accepting the maid¡¯s help, the Duchess watched him go.

    The maid adjusted her clothes, hair and makeup so that Judith could finally come to the tea party again. The Duchess could not tie her hair back because of the mark on her neck, so, having prepared herself, she entered the gazebo with a proud step:

    ?I¡¯m very sorry that I had to leave you.?

    It was clear from the expressions on the ladies ¡® faces that they still did not believe in what had just happened in front of them. But still one of them decided to break the silence:

    ?The Duke cares so much about you, madame.?

    ?Yes, I was also surprised that your husband does such things¡­?

    ?I agree!?

    One by one, the girls picked up the idea.

    ?According to rumors, Duke Derrick is a very ridiculous and rude person. But today it didn¡¯t seem like the truth at all!?

    Everyone around had doubts, because everyone in society knew that Derrick¡¯s true love was Sylvia. But, nevertheless, after such a thing, none of the ladies would dare to mention the duke¡¯s affair. Every time the subject of her husband came up, Judith¡¯s breath stopped. But now she felt very calm and free.

    Strangely enough, the Duchess received stability not from her late husband, but from a demon.

    ?Did you think that if the rumors were true, Sylvia would have been invited to the funeral??

    The girls all continued to discuss this topic, refuting any information about Derrick¡¯s affair.

    ?No way,? Judith said. ?I have never invited  the Madame to the funeral.?

    All conversations abruptly died down. The girls looked at each other, not quite understanding what was happening. However, Judith did not say this to embarrass the guests. She really did not do this, because she personally approved the list of invited persons.

    ?But that day¡­?

    The lady who had first spoken of Sylvia hesitated a little, not knowing what to say in her own defense.

    ?I also saw Sylvia. But not in the garden, but in front of the main gate.?

    ?I happened to see her there too!?

    ?You know, if you think about it, I saw her near the gate after the funeral.?

    ?Was she near the mansion on the day of the funeral?? asked Judith in surprise, not understanding why Sylvia had come. To find out about Derrick¡¯s condition?

    No matter how you look at it, this is the perfect candidate for the role of Hannibal. However, there was no point in him coming to the mansion on the day of the funeral. Or was it? What was happening was more like a terrible puzzle that Judith needed to put together.

    The tea party quickly returned to its usual, friendly atmosphere, when the ladies moved on to other topics. But more than that, Judith simply could not concentrate on talking to the guests. Each time, she returned to the idea of the funeral.

    It was pouring torrential rain, and everything was shrouded in fog. And in this hazy memory, there was no Sylvia, about whom the others were talking. Therefore, Judith could not say for sure, because she was not a direct witness.

    Fortunately, the tea party ended successfully. Judith gave each lady a bouquet of flowers from the garden and a small present when they left the mansion one by one. All the girls were pleasantly surprised by such attention and, of course, smiling, accepted all the gifts, thanking the hostess of the tea party for her hospitality.

    Judith did this to soften the temper of the guests, who will definitely want to tell about what happened in the social circles. And this, at least, could be a small bribe that would make them think, is it worth talking about the relationship between the Duke and the Duchess?

    ?Today was fun,? said Dyer, receiving her gift.

    ?I liked everything too,? Judith also politely replied.

    ?I¡¯m sorry.?

    Judith didn¡¯t understand what the Marchioness was apologizing for, but she didn¡¯t say anything, and she continued:

    ?Until now, I thought that the rumors about you were true. After all, many people talked about it, so I didn¡¯t even doubt the information. Of course, I didn¡¯t talk about it too much ¨C this is a very delicate problem, but it was still wrong of me to think about you like that.?

    It was the first time Judith had ever heard an apology from someone.

    ?Thank you,? the Duchess nodded, accepting the apology.

    ?And today you looked great together. Therefore, I do not understand where such rumors could come from.?

    Judith knew perfectly well that Derrick was a different person now, but she couldn¡¯t say it. Although sometimes she really wanted to. As the Marchioness said, there were many rumors about the couple in high society. And now the Duchess was glad that many of them would disappear.

    And the most unexpected thing for the evening was the behavior of the Marchioness Dyer, who seemed to be a very calculating woman in high society. It was she, and not someone else, who opened the true heart to Judith. Such a polite and calm apology pleased the Duchess very much, touching her heart with its sincerity.

 Chapter 38.

    Chapter 38.

    ?It would be great to meet somewhere else in the future,? the Marchioness Dyer added with a faint smile.

    Oddly enough, it sounded very sincere. A vague expectation and the question of whether Judith would be able to get along with her bloomed in her heart like a flower. Until now, when she attended tea parties, she had never heard such sincerity from anyone.

    More precisely, everything she heard earlier was pretense without a shred of sincerity. Such words for them are equivalent to an ordinary greeting or dinner. That is why Judith did not even think about friendship before, avoiding any contact with noble ladies outside of tea parties in every possible way.

    The Duchess was afraid that others would try to get close to her just for the sake of another question about her husband. And knowing about all the rumors-Judith was also afraid of revealing this secret, because outwardly, in society, they always seemed to be an ideal couple.

    As a result, hatred for her husband grew, and the relationship between them worsened. This turned into a vicious circle of evil, in which Judith felt lonely, because she simply had nowhere to go, there was no one to open her heart to ¨C neither in the mansion nor outside it.

    And now someone held out his hand to her. And it was the devil who settled in the body of her husband. If he hadn¡¯t appeared in the middle of the tea party and showed tenderness, the Marquise Dyer would have thought that the rumors were true. And then the Madame would never have apologized to the Duchess for her bad thoughts.

    ?Thank you for accepting my invitation today. I will be glad to see you next time, ? Judith accompanied the Marchioness to the carriage with a gentle smile.

    Watching the carriage leave, the Duchess felt something warm spread in her chest. It was the first time she felt like this. Even after the tea party, the discontent did not reach a peak, as it usually happened. Having the status of a Duchess, Judith was always embarrassed and afraid to do something wrong in front of others. And today something happened ¨C not through her fault, but through her husband¡¯s fault. But for the first time, the girl was so comfortable.

    If you think about it, the girls eyes were madly watching Judith, not believing in what was happening, from the very moment Derrick appeared in the garden. And even when the Duchess returned after a conversation with her husband, the ladies did not take their eyes off her. That¡¯s because from the outside they looked like a perfect couple.

    Until now, the only place where you could see these two was an official banquet in the Imperial Palace, which required the presence of all the nobles. And it is very difficult to see the couple alone in an ordinary, home environment. For many in social circles, it seemed as impossible as touching a star.

    And now, when Derrick whispered sweet words in his wife¡¯s ear, the whole world seemed to turn upside down. There was no reason for the Duke to appear at the tea party at all. But the fact that he came because of concern was worth respect. Whatever the goal, in the end everything went well. Now the rumors about the Duke can also be dispelled.

    ?Thank you, Derrick,? she whispered.

    Judith used to hate her husband for his unexpected behavior, but now she appreciated him for this very reason. After all, it was thanks to this that she felt so calm and good now.

    ?Madam, can we clear the table?? one of the maids asked.

    ?Yes. Where is my husband now??

    ?In the bedroom.?

    Leaving the maid to clean up, Judith went straight to him. Previously, the couple slept separately, but now everything was different. The girl¡¯s bedroom was empty, as if there had never been life there at all. So the Duchess went to their common room.

    When she quietly opened the door, she saw Derrick sitting on the sofa by the window. His eyes were shining, and his legs were crossed. The demon was carefully watching what was happening on the street, as if he was deeply thinking about something. The sun had already begun to set, so the light did not illuminate the bedroom at all.

    Judith carefully, trying not to attract attention to herself, went inside.

    ?Is your work done?? Derrick caught his wife¡¯s hand, causing a slight moan to escape from her lips.

    The demon pulled the girl towards him, which caused Judith to fall into his lap.

    ?Do you drink alcohol?? The Duchess asked, looking at the glass in Derrick¡¯s hands.

    Usually Judith did not drink strong drinks, because they tasted very disgusting, but now she felt so light at heart, which made her want to drink something. She took the glass from his hand and took a long sip. The scalding liquid followed from the throat to the stomach, leaving a strange aftertaste in the mouth.

    ?You know, you drink alcohol and smoke cigars. It seems to me that my husband is alive again.?

    Derrick always smoked and drank liquor like water. Just looking at her husband made Judith¡¯s lungs contract and her liver rot. She just didn¡¯t understand why he liked something like that. And now, when the demon did the same actions, it seemed that nothing had changed since then.

    ?Do you want another drink?? Derrick whispered, patting Judith on the thigh. The girl nodded.

    Although the alcohol tasted bitter, but for some reason it did not cause disgust or other unpleasant sensations, as usual. Judith took another sip, but this time more greedily. At this moment, Derrick deliberately tilted the glass, causing the liquor to flow down her chin.

    ?Oh¡­?

    She wanted to wipe the alcohol drops with her hand, but froze when she saw her husband¡¯s look.

    The demon approached Judith¡¯s face and licked her liquor-soaked chin. The wet touch made her skin crawl. The Duchess felt extremely strange, as if she was wandering somewhere in a dream, trying to get through the fog.

    Due to the fact that Judith had almost never drunk before, she did not know how much to drink at all. And now it became obvious that the Duchess was getting drunk too quickly.

    ?Ah-ah,? a light but ringing moan leaked through her lips that seemed to be even more sticky than alcohol.

    Derrick squeezed his wife¡¯s chin with his long, strong fingers and kissed her. The lips gave way easily and opened, letting in a tongue as sweet and smooth as a snake¡¯s skin. Derrick let out a low moan. Their tongues joined in a dance, casually sucking on each other. It was all like a passionate game, as if they were caressing each other¡¯s bodies.

    Hot sweat broke out on Judith¡¯s forehead, turning her face bright red. Derrick touched the pink cheek with his huge palm, stroking his wife with soothing movements.

    ?Hey, wait a minute,? Judith had to tell him something before they succumbed to the rhythm and plunged into passionate sex. ?The Marchioness Dyer said something today.?

    The Duchess tried to make her way through the drunken fog, but it turned out too weak. Noticing this, Derrick grinned, grabbing her sloppy face and looking straight into her eyes:

    ?Are you drunk already??

    ?The Marquis¡¯ wife¡­ ? ¨C ignoring Derrick¡¯s question, Judith continued. But the demon just laughed ¨C Judith drank two glasses, and but it looked lik she drank ten bottles.

    ?Of course, I¡¯ve heard that some people can¡¯t drink a lot, but I never thought that you¡¯ll feel drank like this,? he grinned.

    ?Ah! She said she wants to see me again, ? Judith said, already offended, gathering her thoughts.

    ?Is that so??

    ?Yes¡­ I mean¡­ She apologized to me. No one has ever done this before.?

    Derrick, although he understood that the topic was very serious, could not help smiling as he watched his drunken wife.

    ?And all because you came and said that you missed me ¡­ thank you.?

    Today, Derrick was not going to go to the tea party at all, because he remembered Judith¡¯s request to refrain from intimacy until she was finished with all her affairs. But even if the mind understood this and put up with what was happening, the body, a subject to its instincts, was hungry.

    And Judith¡¯s delicious fragrance brought him to the blooming garden when his excitement and desire reached its peak. Fortunately, after a few kisses, his composure returned to him, but even this was not enough to satisfy his hunger.

    Derrick returned the gratitude with a picturesque smile, seeing Judith¡¯s confused look. Right now, she looked like a small, unprotected chicken.

    ?Do you thank me only in words??

    ?Do you want me to thank you in bed??

    Although Judith did not like to use sex as a weapon or a price for something, alcohol broke the chains of all principles and moral foundations. And realizing that she also wanted Derrick, she said it.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39.

    Derrick grinned at his wife¡¯s clumsy behavior. And even despite this, she remained very sexy, which made his penis tense. The smell of cigarettes and alcohol enveloped them. And just as Derrick was about to kiss her, Judith spoke up:

    ?And one more thing.?

    The husband grinned, seeing how the girl put her index finger to his lips, as if this could stop him. But he did still stop.

    ?Sylvia¡­ I¡¯ll beat her.?

    Judith couldn¡¯t let go of the idea that the girl had come to the funeral. The reason, of course, is clear to everyone: she came to say goodbye to the man she loved. However, on the other hand, could it be Hannibal who came to make sure of Derrick¡¯s death and who personally handed him the curse?

    And no matter how much Judith thought about it, both versions made sense and seemed as logical as possible. This left her confused. Derrick, sensing this, hugged the girl, putting her on the soft bed.

    ?I¡¯m going to have a headache, aren¡¯t I?? she asked.

    ?Most likely. But if you let go of these thoughts, everything will be much better.?

    Judith turned away when she heard this, and Derrick¡¯s hand slowly ran along her leg, rising to her chest. His fingers touched the button of her dress. He undid them one by one, revealing creamy-white, soft skin.

    ?Now is not the time to think about Sylvia¡­?

    As soon as Derrick¡¯s words reached her ears, an electric shock swept through her body, which made her even more dizzy. Judith didn¡¯t know if it was from excitement or from the alcohol. She seemed to be in nirvana and disconnected from the whole world.

    Due to the preparation for the tea party and the lack of sleep, the girl felt too relaxed and tired. And when everything came to an end, the energy that Judith used in recent days simply disappeared, evaporated.

    Derrick, concentrating on unbuttoning the dress, looked up at his wife and noticed the measured breathing and closed eyes. As he approached and looked more closely, he noticed: Judith fell asleep.

    The demon sighed heavily and pulled away, instantly saddened.

    ***

    The refreshing morning greeted Judith with a strong headache, as if someone had hit her with a hammer. The girl slowly opened her eyes, groaning painfully. A man¡¯s chest towered over her. Judith raised her pained gaze and made eye contact with her husband.

    ?Did you sleep well??

    Although Derrick was interested in her condition, the tone seemed a little strange.

    Judith slowly got up, seeing not a naked body, but a dress, was quite different.

    ?Wait, what happened yesterday¡­?

    The girl immediately plunged into the past day. She remembered returning to the bedroom after tea, but what happened after that? The couple drank some whiskey, then¡­ The memory is disconnected.

    ?You must have slept well.?

    ?We were drinking yesterday¡­?

    ?This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who got drunk from two glasses. If you react to alcohol like this, you¡¯d better not drink at all, ? Derrick¡¯s face showed obvious dissatisfaction. ?You know, I had to spend last night alone.?

    ?Yes??

    The girl blushed.

    ?Yes, I was just watching you sleep,? he grumbled again.

    The girl laughed, noting the nobility of Derrick, who was trying desperately to understand what was funny about this situation.

    ?Are you laughing now too?? ¡ª he was indignant.

    ?No, I¡¯m sorry,? Judith tried to calm down. ?I didn¡¯t want to fall asleep.?

    ?Do you remember what happened yesterday??

    ?A little.?

    ?Do you remember what you said??

    ?Did I say thank you?? ¡ª Judith painfully, struggling with alcohol and a hangover, tried to remember the details of last night.

    Derrick laughed when he saw that his wife remembered almost nothing.

    ?We also talked about a few women.?

    ?Eh? About which ones??

    ?About the wife of the Marquis and Sylvia. Is Sylvia the one we met at the Palace recently??

    ?That¡¯s right.?

    ?And she came to the funeral??

    ?That¡¯s right,? Judith repeated again, serious about the conversation. ?Quite a few girls saw her near the gate that day.?

    The Duchess tucked her hair behind her ear and began to tell about everything she had heard from other Ladies at the tea party. She started from the very beginning, touching on the moments when her spouse was still alive. Derrick listened carefully to every detail, trying to catch on to something.

    When she finished, the girl looked at the man again, thinking that it was time to get up. Although she didn¡¯t look at her watch, she knew it was already morning. And then she noticed that Derrick¡¯s penis was tense.

    ?Derrick, why is it¡­? ¨C Judith pointed to the pants.

    ?All the boys get up after waking up. Moreover, I didn¡¯t manage to do anything yesterday.?

    The Duchess remembered again the evening when she fell asleep. Trying to pretend that nothing had happened, Judith felt a pang of conscience.

    ?Then¡­ Can I do it myself now?? ¡ª Derrick, touching his hand to the headboard of the bed, agreed.

    Fortunately for the girl, the demon got the appearance of the real Duke, because of which she did not feel any disgust, because he was truly beautiful. And what¡¯s more, it was very difficult to take her eyes off Derrick¡¯s body and penis. And all because of feelings for the demon himself.

    ?Get up,? he instructed laconically.

    Judith swallowed and followed his advice. Despite the bright sun outside the window, the bedroom remained a secret and a quiet corner, which seemed to have remained in the night. The tip of the tight pants was wet, because Derrick was already excited, just watching Judith sleeping and masturbating.

    The Duchess sat on his thigh, carefully pulling off his underpants. Gradually, a large penis with red and strained vessels appeared. When Judith looked at him, it seemed that he was too huge and would never fit in her very tiny body.

    The girl, swallowing saliva, gently ran her tongue over the penis, touching the head, which immediately reacted to the touch, spewing cum. Judith wrapped her hand around his cock.

    ?Now distribute it to him.?

    Judith let out a heavy moan, spreading the semen along the length of the penis. Despite the fact that the actions of the Duchess were like ordinary masturbation, Derrick experienced a huge range of emotions, every now and then making heavy moans. Judith looked at him warily, continuing to move, trying to do everything right, because she had never seen a demon do this before.

    His thighs, on which she was leaning, were as tense as possible. Its appearance was simply amazing. Judith squeezed hid penis a little harder out of excitement:

    ?So¡­ Is it alright??

    ?Yes, you can hold it even tighter.?

    Judith¡¯s speed gradually increased, and the wet sound became louder.

    ?Oh, shit!?

    A sudden curse escaped from Derrick¡¯s mouth, but the girl did not stop, continuing the caress.

    The man groaned loudly again. The masturbation scene turned out to be unexpectedly lustful, and this was enough to excite Judith and make her stomach tighten from below.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40.

    ?Yes¡­?

    The girl gently continued her movements. Although Judith¡¯s hands did not stop, she was looking at her husband¡¯s face, completely absorbed in the process. It was simply impossible to tear herself away from him.

    The feeling was intoxicating. Derrick suddenly grabbed Judith by the waist, as if he couldn¡¯t catch his breath at all and was trying to cling to the last straw. The Duchess was amazed at this, thinking that he noticed her own excitement. Turning away, she pulled up the dress, first exposing her legs and bringing it to the navel area. White panties appeared under it. The demon ran a finger over them, feeling how wet the girl was.

    From such unexpected actions, Judith trembled, and her ears turned red.

    ?Are you so wet already??

    With one deft movement, the demon took off her panties, as if proving his own words.

    Judith covered herself with her dress again out of shame, but Derrick already had a mischievous smile on his face. He took his wife¡¯s hand and put it on his penis again.

    ?Back and forth¡­? ¨C Derrick began to imitate the movement, as if his penis was moving inside Judith¡¯s vagina. ?Imagine that I¡¯m inside.?

    Confused, the Duchess did not know how to behave, but she did not stop masturbating and caressing. She didn¡¯t know what made her blush more: the masturbation scene itself or the demon¡¯s comments? Derrick, meanwhile, completely unbuttoned and took off her dress, watching his wife¡¯s concentrated gaze. They seemed to have become one now.

    Focusing on the thought that Derrick was now inside her, Judith began to slowly move her waist, as if she was really sitting on top and enjoying it. A feeling of fullness hit her. Judith felt as if the demon¡¯s large penis was entering her vagina, creating simultaneous pain and pleasure. Squeezing her toes and closing her eyelids, the Duchess tried to calm the trembling all over her body.

    Despite the fact that it was only an illusion, Judith was completely soaked, more than ever. It seemed too strange, but it was so pleasant, desirable and exciting, as if she had completely lost her mind.

    At first, Judith didn¡¯t even notice that she was moving in time with her own hips, until she felt the tenacious grip of Derrick¡¯s hands on her waist and his hoarse and barely audible moans. The demon controlled her every movement, preventing her from speeding up and slowing down. Judith, on the other hand, seemed to never want to part with her fantasies again, always enjoying them.

    ?Do you like it? You¡¯re already completely wet, ? Derrick whispered, throwing the dirty dress on the floor so that Judith would no longer try to cover herself with it. ?And you don¡¯t really need my help anymore, right??

    The Duchess¡¯s nipples swelled, aching with desire. They became bright red and hard as soon as Derrick began his caresses, and with each second it increased in size, pulsating. The demon licked his finger and gently ran it over them, trying not to cause even the slightest pain to his wife.

    Even these barely perceptible movements acted on Judith like an aphrodisiac.

    The desire and excitement grew until both of them became too stuffy from it. Naked bodies trembled. Although Judith was embarrassed, she just couldn¡¯t stop and control her own actions. Seeing and feeling this, Derrick licked his finger again and rubbed the nipple with his thumb and forefinger.

    ?Oh-oh-oh, Derrick, stop it,? Judith moaned, unable to put up with the sensations and tingling all over her body. The pleasure of what was happening made me worry.

    But the demon was no longer listening to her, only pulling her closer by the waist and licking her nipples. He touched them with his sticky tongue, as if he wanted to explore every millimeter. Judith, on the other hand, arched her waist, moaning languidly. The pleasure was like flames on a boat ¨C it spreads slowly and incredibly strongly.

    Judith wanted to understand exactly where her erogenous points are, but judging by the past days, her whole body is a big erogenous point. After all, no matter what place Derrick touched, it instantly became hot. Therefore, the Duchess could only enjoy the caresses, trying not to concentrate on her own thoughts. Derrick¡¯s sensual lips ravaged his head, penetrating into the very heart. Judith twisted again, shivering. It was getting hotter when she felt the penis rubbing against her vagina, but not entering it.

    ?You have a delicious breast,? Derrick muttered and, without thinking twice, bit the nipple again.

    Judith looked at him with her usual confused look, seeing the beautiful and lustful smile of the demon.

    ?And why aren¡¯t you moving as usual??

    The demon¡¯s voice always got rougher and lower when it came to making love.

    Blushing again, Judith immediately moved at the waist, imitating the usual movements and letting out a moan. Derrick did not stop teasing her, caressing her breasts. He grabbed the fair skin hard enough to leave a red mark, but gently so as not to hurt his wife.

    From such caresses, Judith¡¯s nipples constantly hardened harder, and there was excitement in her eyes. But Derrick didn¡¯t want to finish everything so soon and simply, so he kept getting rougher, and then more tender again. The demon kept biting Judith¡¯s cheeks and earlobe.

    The Duchess already felt how hard it would be to get out of bed after such a stormy night, because this is just the beginning, and she already had absolutely no strength left. Most likely, she will not even be able to dress herself.

    ?Ah!?

    Judith suddenly moaned as she felt Derrick¡¯s fingers penetrate her vagina.

    The demon penetrated too deeply, causing the girl to tremble and clench her legs.

    ?Relax,? ¡ª only after that did Judith really calmed down and continued to enjoy. To relax her spouse, the demon began to stimulate the clitoris with his thumb, as she herself would like.

    If Judith didn¡¯t know what alcohol intoxication is, she would definitely think that she is experiencing it right now, because it¡¯s just an indescribable sensation bordering on dizziness. A short break in sex made the vagina again as narrow as if it was the first time of the couple, which made Derrick chuckle.

    He penetrated inside with another finger and slowly parted them inside, seeing the liquid flowing out of the spouse:

    ?Do you feel that you were already so full??